summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/36296-tei
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-14 20:05:29 -0700
committerRoger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org>2025-10-14 20:05:29 -0700
commita0ccaaeed248efe4a4f45fbccdfa7503fb45f252 (patch)
tree938bf23af2aef3f19a63bfe912f91a6e213b3974 /36296-tei
initial commit of ebook 36296HEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '36296-tei')
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/36296-tei.tei8757
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/cover.jpgbin0 -> 89272 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus001.pngbin0 -> 64432 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus002.pngbin0 -> 15324 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus025.pngbin0 -> 44002 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus034.pngbin0 -> 50436 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus046.pngbin0 -> 13055 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus058.pngbin0 -> 71878 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus072.pngbin0 -> 73425 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus085.pngbin0 -> 10262 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus092.pngbin0 -> 33729 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus109.pngbin0 -> 50513 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus116.pngbin0 -> 53250 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus145.pngbin0 -> 31176 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus152.pngbin0 -> 43622 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus157.pngbin0 -> 54403 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus160.pngbin0 -> 42301 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus174.pngbin0 -> 59120 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus183.pngbin0 -> 59056 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus191.pngbin0 -> 62636 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus216.pngbin0 -> 50496 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus229.pngbin0 -> 54495 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus248.pngbin0 -> 59681 bytes
-rw-r--r--36296-tei/images/illus272.pngbin0 -> 46447 bytes
24 files changed, 8757 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/36296-tei/36296-tei.tei b/36296-tei/36296-tei.tei
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..675eb36
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/36296-tei.tei
@@ -0,0 +1,8757 @@
+<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8" ?>
+<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://www.gutenberg.org/tei/marcello/0.4/dtd/pgtei.dtd">
+<TEI.2 lang="en">
+ <teiHeader>
+ <fileDesc>
+ <titleStmt>
+ <title>The Childhood of Rome</title>
+ <author><name reg="Lamprey, Louise">Louise Lamprey</name></author>
+ </titleStmt>
+ <publicationStmt>
+ <publisher>Project Gutenberg</publisher>
+ <date value="2011-05-31">May 31, 2011</date>
+ <idno type='etext-no'>36296</idno>
+ <availability>
+ <p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere
+ at no cost and with almost no restrictions whatsoever.
+ You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under
+ the terms of the Project Gutenberg License online at
+ www.gutenberg.org/license</p>
+ </availability>
+ </publicationStmt>
+ <sourceDesc>
+ <bibl><author><name reg="Lamprey, Louise">Louise Lamprey</name></author>
+ <title>The Childhood of Rome</title>
+ <imprint>
+ <pubPlace>Boston</pubPlace>
+ <publisher>Little, Brown and Company</publisher>
+ <date>1925</date>
+ </imprint>
+ </bibl>
+ </sourceDesc>
+ </fileDesc>
+ <encodingDesc>
+ </encodingDesc>
+ <profileDesc>
+ <langUsage>
+ <language id="en" />
+ </langUsage>
+ </profileDesc>
+ <revisionDesc>
+ <change>
+ <date value="2011-05-31">May 31, 2011</date>
+ <respStmt>
+ <resp>Produced by <name>Juliet Sutherland</name>
+ and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+ at http://www.pgdp.net</resp>
+ </respStmt>
+ <item>Project Gutenberg TEI edition 1</item>
+ </change>
+ </revisionDesc>
+ </teiHeader>
+
+ <pgExtensions>
+ <pgStyleSheet>
+ .center { text-align: center }
+ .italic { font-style: italic }
+ head { text-align: center }
+ .small { font-size: 75% }
+ .smallcaps { font-variant: small-caps }
+ lg { margin-left: 2 }
+ @media txt {
+ .ill { display: none }
+ }
+ figure { text-align: center }
+ .w100 { }
+ .w80 { }
+ -w40 { }
+ @media pdf {
+ .w100 { width: 100%; page-float: 'htp' }
+ .w80 { width: 80%; page-float: 'htp' }
+ .w40 { width: 40%; page-float: 'htp' }
+ }
+ </pgStyleSheet>
+ </pgExtensions>
+
+<text lang="en">
+<front>
+ <div>
+ <divGen type="pgheader" />
+ </div>
+ <div>
+ <divGen type="encodingDesc" />
+ </div>
+<div>
+ <figure url="images/cover.jpg" rend="w80"><figDesc>Illustration: Cover image</figDesc></figure>
+<pb/><anchor id="Pgii"/>
+ <anchor id="frontis"/>
+ <pgIf output="txt"><then><p rend="text-align: center">[Illustration: Marcia wove her basket, putting a band of red around
+ the curve.]</p></then>
+ <else><p><figure url="images/illus001.png" rend="w80; page-break-before: always">
+ <head rend="ill">Marcia wove her basket, putting a band of red around
+the curve.<lb/><hi rend="italic">Frontispiece.</hi></head>
+ <figDesc>Illustration: Marcia wove her basket, putting a band of red around the curve</figDesc>
+</figure></p></else></pgIf>
+</div>
+<titlePage rend="center; page-break-before: always">
+<pb/><anchor id="Pgiii"/>
+<docTitle>
+ <titlePart rend="font-size: xx-large">THE CHILDHOOD<lb/>OF ROME</titlePart>
+</docTitle>
+ <lb/>
+<byline rend="font-size: x-large">
+ By<lb/>
+ <docAuthor>L. LAMPREY</docAuthor>
+</byline>
+ <lb/>
+<byline>
+WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY<lb/>
+<docAuthor rend="font-size: large">EDNA F. HART-HUBON</docAuthor>
+</byline>
+<lb/><anchor id="illus002"/>
+<figure url="images/illus002.png" rend="w40">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: Printer’s sign</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<docImprint rend="font-size: large">
+ <pubPlace>BOSTON</pubPlace><lb/>
+ <publisher>LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY</publisher><lb/>
+ <date>1925</date>
+</docImprint>
+</titlePage><div rend="center; page-break-before: always">
+<pb/><anchor id="Pgiv"/>
+<p>
+<hi rend="italic">Copyright, 1922,</hi><lb/>
+<hi rend="smallcaps">By Little, Brown, and Company.</hi>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<hi rend="italic">All rights reserved</hi>
+</p>
+
+<p rend="margin-top: 3">
+<hi rend="smallcaps">Printed in the United States of America</hi>
+</p>
+
+</div><div rend="center; page-break-before: always">
+<pb/><anchor id="Pgv"/>
+
+<p><hi rend="smallcaps">to<lb/>
+Maitland C. Lamprey</hi></p>
+
+<pb/><anchor id="Pgvi"/>
+
+</div><div rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="vii"/><anchor id="Pgvii"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="Introduction"/><index index="pdf" level1="Introduction"/>
+<head>INTRODUCTION</head>
+
+<p>
+It is scarcely necessary to say that these
+stories are not meant to be taken as history,
+even legendary history. The tales of the
+founding of Rome and of the early life of the
+Italian races are many and contradictory. It is
+quite possible that future discoveries may disprove
+half the theories now held on these subjects.
+There must have been, however, heroic semi-savage
+figures like the Romulus of the legends, and
+the aim of the author has been to re-create in some
+degree the atmosphere and the surroundings in
+which they may have lived.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The various customs and events introduced
+here were not, probably, part of the history of
+one generation. It is possible, however, that as
+a tree grows from a seed, the laws of the future
+city were foreshadowed and suggested in the
+relations between the Romans as individuals and
+between the town on the Palatine and its
+neighbors.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It will be observed that the forms of Latin
+and Italian names used in these stories do not
+<pb n="viii"/><anchor id="Pgviii"/>follow the usual classic Latin style and end in
+<q>us.</q> It is said by some authors that the original
+immigrants from whose customs and
+traditions Roman civilization developed came
+from Greece, and in that case such Greek forms
+as <q>Vitalos</q> might have been preserved long
+after such clipped forms as <q>Marcus</q> and
+<q>Marcs</q> became current. Inasmuch as Italian
+peasant names hardly ever end in anything but
+a vowel it seems illogical to take it for granted
+that in a colony of farmers, such as the men who
+founded Rome, the names would all have taken
+the classical Latin form at first. They would
+have been much more likely to vary according to
+the ancestry, dialect and intelligence of the
+family. Later they would tend to a conventional
+form as certain families of distinction set a
+standard for others to follow and took pride in
+keeping their own speech correct.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In short, the period described here is a transition
+stage, and like any age of the founding of
+a new civilization, contains incongruous elements.
+It has been stated that even in the great days
+of the Roman Empire the number of people who
+actually spoke correct classical Latin was extremely
+small in proportion to the whole population
+of any city.
+</p>
+
+</div><div rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="ix"/><anchor id="Pgix"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="The living language"/><index index="pdf" level1="The living language"/>
+<head>THE LIVING LANGUAGE</head>
+
+<lg>
+<l>Sing a song of little words, homely parts of speech,</l>
+<l>Phrases children use at play, songs that mothers teach,—</l>
+<l>Who would think when Rome was new, they used that language then—</l>
+<l>Table, chair and family, map and chart and pen?</l>
+</lg>
+
+<lg>
+<l>Sing a song of stately ways, camp and square and street,</l>
+<l>Consuls, tribunes, governors, the legion’s myriad feet,</l>
+<l>If those wise men so long ago had not known what to say,</l>
+<l>All they gave us readymade we should not have to-day.</l>
+</lg>
+
+<lg>
+<l>Clear and straight and brief their talk in country or in town.</l>
+<l>Lucid, vivid, accurate the thoughts that they set down.</l>
+<l>Still the world is using words that bear the Roman stamp—</l>
+<l>Coined in forum, villa, temple, market place or camp.</l>
+<l>Still our thoughts take day by day those shapes of long ago—</l>
+<l>If you read the dictionary you will find it’s so.</l>
+</lg>
+
+<pb n="x"/><anchor id="Pgx"/>
+
+</div><div rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="xi"/><anchor id="Pgxi"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="Contents"/><index index="pdf" level1="Contents"/>
+<head>CONTENTS</head>
+
+<table rend="tblcolumns: 'r lw(25m) r'; latexcolumns: 'rp{4cm}r'">
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><hi rend="small">CHAPTER</hi></cell>
+ <cell/>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><hi rend="small">PAGE</hi></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">I.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Mountain of Fire</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg003">3</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">II.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">Ten Families</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg017">17</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">III.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Sacred Year</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg028">28</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">IV.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Banditti</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg040">40</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">V.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Wolf Cub</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg055">55</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">VI.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">Boundary Lines</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg068">68</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">VII.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">Masterless Men</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg081">81</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">VIII.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Beehive Temple</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg094">94</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">IX.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Square Hill</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg108">108</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">X.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Kinsmen</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg117">117</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">XI.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Taking of Alba Longa</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg130">130</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">XII.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Ring Wall</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg140">140</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">XIII.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Soothsayers</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg152">152</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">XIV.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">Bread and Salt</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg161">161</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">XV.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Trumpery Man</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg174">174</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">XVI.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Great Dyke</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg184">184</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">XVII.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The War Dance</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg196">196</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">XVIII.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Peace of the Women</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg208">208</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">XIX.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Priest of the Bridge</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg224">224</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">XX.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Three Tribes</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg233">233</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">XXI.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">Under the Yoke</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg243">243</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right">XXII.</cell>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">The Goat’s Marsh</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg251">251</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"/>
+ <cell><hi rend="smallcaps">A Roman Road</hi></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="Pg261">261</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+</table>
+
+<pb n="xii"/><anchor id="Pgxii"/>
+</div><div rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="xiii"/><anchor id="Pgxiii"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="Illustrations"/><index index="pdf" level1="Illustrations"/>
+<head>ILLUSTRATIONS</head>
+
+<table rend="tblcolumns: 'lw(55m) r'; latexcolumns: 'p{5.5cm}r'">
+ <row>
+ <cell>Marcia wove her basket, putting a band of red
+ around the curve</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><hi rend="italic"><ref target="frontis">Frontispiece</ref></hi></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell/>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><hi rend="small">PAGE</hi></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>Other flocks of sheep and other men with oxen
+ were hurrying to shelter</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus025">12</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>The patriarch looked at the fire on the altar</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus034">21</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>All the young voices took up the song</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus046">33</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>The people gathered in the public square</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus058">45</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>Whoever they were, it was proper at this time
+ to offer food to strangers</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus072">59</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell><q>I have seen something like this before,</q> he said</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus085">72</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>The lad went straight down the mountainside with
+ his wolf at his heels</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus092">79</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>The little maidens walked soberly together</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus109">96</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>The little creatures inside the basket were not cubs
+ or lambs</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus116">103</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell><q>Victory! Vic-to-ry! Romulus forever!</q></cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus145">132</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>Then they blessed him and crowned him with the
+ victor’s crown of laurel</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus152">139</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>A plan of Rome in classical times, showing the
+ seven hills</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus157">144</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>The copper plow was drawn by a white bull and a white cow</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus160">147</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+<pb n="xiv"/><anchor id="Pgxiv"/>
+ <row>
+ <cell>They sat together that night and watched the
+ moon sail grandly over the flood</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus174">161</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>Mamurius lifted her in his strong arms and carried
+ her through the door</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus183">170</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>Toto spread out his gay cloth upon the ground</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus191">178</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>There was a gleam of bright metal in the hole
+ they were digging</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus216">203</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>Emilia was allowed to sit with them and spin and sew</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus229">216</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>His mother molded for him men and animals</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus248">235</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+ <row>
+ <cell>Far away, in a cavern on a mountain height, there
+ lived for many years an old shepherd</cell>
+ <cell rend="text-align: right"><ref target="illus272">259</ref></cell>
+ </row>
+</table>
+
+</div>
+</front>
+<body rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="1"/><anchor id="Pg001"/>
+
+<head>THE CHILDHOOD OF ROME</head>
+
+<pb n="2"/><anchor id="Pg002"/>
+
+ <div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="3"/><anchor id="Pg003"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="I. The mountain of fire"/>
+ <index index="pdf" level1="I. The mountain of fire"/>
+<head>I</head>
+
+<head>THE MOUNTAIN OF FIRE</head>
+
+<p>
+Marcia, the little daughter of Marcus
+Vitalos the farmer, sat on a sheltered
+corner of a stone wall, making a willow
+basket. Basket weaving was one of the first
+things that all children of her people learned,
+and she was very clever at it. Her strong, brown
+fingers wove the osiers in and out swiftly and
+deftly, as a bird builds its nest. The boys and
+girls cut willow shoots, and reeds, and grasses
+that were good for this work, at the proper time,
+and bound them together in bundles tidily, for
+use later on. The straw, too, could be used for
+making baskets and mats after the grain was
+threshed out of it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A great many baskets were needed, for they
+were used to hold the grain, and the beans, and
+the onions, and the dried fruit, and the various
+other things that a thrifty family kept stored
+away for provisions. They were also used to
+gather things in and to carry them in, and
+some<pb n="4"/><anchor id="Pg004"/>times they took the place of dishes in serving
+fruit or nuts. Almost every size and shape and
+kind could be made use of somewhere. The one
+Marcia was making was round and squat and
+quite large, and it was to have an opening at the
+top large enough to put one’s hand into easily,
+and a cover to fit.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The house in which she lived was one of the
+oldest in the village on the slopes of the Mountain
+of Fire. It was so old that there was no
+knowing how many children had grown up in it,
+but they were all of the same family,—the
+family of the Marcus Vitalos Colonus who built
+it in the first place. This long-ago settler was
+called Colonus, the farmer, not because he was
+the only farmer in the neighborhood, for everybody
+worked on the land, but because he was an
+unusually good one, a leader among them in the
+understanding of the good brown earth and all
+its ways.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His sons after him took the name Colonus,
+for among their people it was considered very
+important to belong to a good family. As soon
+as a man’s name was mentioned his ancestry was
+known, if he had any worth the naming. The
+ancestor of all this people was said to have been
+Mars, the god of manhood and all manly deeds.
+Their names showed this, for the common ones
+<pb n="5"/><anchor id="Pg005"/>were Marcus, Mamurius, Mavor, Mamertius
+and so on, with some other name added to describe
+their occupations, or the place where they lived,
+or some peculiar thing about them. Plautus
+meant the splay-footed man; Sylvius, the man
+of the forest; Marinus, the seaman,—and there
+had been a Marcus Vitalos Colonus in this family,
+ever since the first one. Marcia’s elder brother,
+two years older than she was, had this name, but
+he was usually called Marcs, for in their language
+the last syllable was apt to be slurred over.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was very quiet in the village just now, for
+all the men were off getting in the harvest. The
+grain lands and the pastures were some distance
+away, wherever the land was suitable for crops or
+grazing. Every morning, directly after breakfast,
+every one who had anything to do away from
+the village went out, and usually did not come
+back until supper time. It was said that the
+first Marcus Vitalos was the leader who had
+persuaded the people to settle down in one place
+instead of moving about, driving their herds here
+and there. It was said also that he began the
+custom of a common meal in the middle of the
+day for all the men who were working on the
+land. This not only saved time and trouble, but
+made them better acquainted and gave them time
+to talk over and plan the work during the hottest
+<pb n="6"/><anchor id="Pg006"/>part of the day. When the day’s toil was
+finished, each man returned to his own house and
+had supper with his family. The houses were
+built, not too near together, around an open
+square. The wall around the house enclosed the
+sheepfold and the cattle sheds besides. The
+people worked and played together for much of
+the time, but there was a certain plot of ground
+that came down from father to son in each family
+and belonged to that family alone. Nobody else
+had any rights there at all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The people were very careful to do everything
+according to custom. Almost everything they
+did had been worked out long ago into a sort
+of system, which was considered the best possible
+way to do it. Certain customs were always observed
+because the gods of the land were said to
+be pleased with them. Whether the gods had
+anything to do with it or not, these children of
+Mars were certainly more prosperous than most
+of their neighbors, and had many things which
+they might not have had if it had not been for
+their careful ways. The soil of the sunshiny
+mountain slopes was rich and fruitful and easy
+to work; the clear mountain waters were pleasant
+and wholesome, and in certain places there were
+hot springs which had been found good to cure
+disease. It was not strange that they believed
+<pb n="7"/><anchor id="Pg007"/>the gods took especial care of them and would
+go on being kind to them so long as proper
+respect was shown.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Marcia wove her basket, putting a band of
+red around the curve before she began to draw it
+in, and her thoughts went far and near, as
+thoughts do.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The family spent very little time indoors when
+it was possible to be in the open air. The mother
+sat spinning in the doorway, and the baby played
+at her feet. The father was harvesting, and
+Marcs was out with the sheep. The next
+younger brother, Bruno they called him, had gone
+fishing. Supper was in an earthen pot comfortably
+bubbling over the fire. It would be
+ready by the time they all came home. Marcia
+had had her dinner and helped clear away before
+she came out here. Although the people had
+some vegetables and herbs, their main crop was
+grain. It was a kind of cereal a little like wheat
+and a little like barley, with a small hard kernel,
+and they called it <q>corn,</q> which meant something
+that is crushed or ground into meal.
+When it was pounded in a mortar and then boiled
+soft, it made good porridge. Boiled until it was
+very thick, and poured out on a flat stone or
+board to cool, it could be cut into pieces and eaten
+from the hand. The children had all they
+<pb n="8"/><anchor id="Pg008"/>wanted, with some goat’s-milk cheese and some
+figs. Marcia could hear them laughing and
+shouting as they played with the pet kid. He
+was old enough now to butt the smaller ones
+right over on their backs, and he did it whenever
+they gave him a chance.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Marcia was rather a silent girl, with a great
+deal of long black hair in heavy braids, level black
+brows over thoughtful eyes, and a square little
+chin. As she began to draw in her basket at
+the top, she was thinking of the stories the old
+people sometimes told about a long-ago time
+when their ancestors lived in another and far
+more beautiful place. There the rivers ran over
+sands that gleamed like sunshine, and all the land
+was like a garden. The houses were larger than
+any here and built of a white stone. There were
+stone statues like those she and Marcs sometimes
+made in clay for the children to play with, but
+as large as men and women and painted to look
+like life. The gods came and went among the
+children of men and taught them all that they
+have ever known, but much had since been forgotten.
+So ran the story.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Sometimes in the heart of this mountain there
+were rumblings underground, as if the thunder
+had gone to earth like a badger. The old people
+said then that the smith of the gods was working
+<pb n="9"/><anchor id="Pg009"/>at his forge. The noises were made by his hammer,
+beating out weapons for the gods. The
+plume of smoke that drifted lazily up from the
+deep bowl-shaped hollow in the mountain top
+came from his fires. To these people the mountain
+was like a great still creature, maybe a god
+in disguise. The forest hung on the slopes above
+like a bearskin on the shoulders of a giant. Up
+higher were barren rocks and cliffs, where nothing
+grew.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Marcia looked up at the mighty crest so far
+above, and then down across the valley, where
+the stubble of the grain fields shone golden in
+the westering sun. The river, winding away
+beyond it, was bluer than the sky. She wondered
+whether, if her people should ever go away, they
+would tell their children how beautiful this land
+was. But of course they never would go. They
+had lived too long where they were ever to be
+willing to leave their home on the mountain. No
+other place could be like it. The floods that
+sometimes ruined the lowlands never rose as high
+as this; the wandering, warlike tribes that sometimes
+attacked their neighbors did not trouble
+them here. They belonged to the mountain, as
+the chestnut trees and the squirrels did.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Me make basket,</q> announced her little sister,
+pulling at the withes, her rag doll tumbling to
+<pb n="10"/><anchor id="Pg010"/>the ground as she tried to scramble up on the
+wall. <q>Up! up!</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>O Felic’la (Kitty), don’t; you’ll spoil sister’s
+work! I’ll begin one for you.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Kitten had got her name from her disposition,
+which was to insist on doing whatever she
+saw any one else doing, just long enough to make
+confusion wherever she went. What with showing
+the little fingers how to manage the spidery
+ribs of the little basket she began, and working
+out the braided border of her own basket,
+Marcia’s attention was fully taken up.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She did not even see that Marcs was driving
+in the sheep until they began crowding into the
+sheepfold. The walls of this, like the walls of
+the house itself, were of stone, laid by that long-ago
+Colonus, and as solid and firm as if they
+were built yesterday. The stones were not
+squared or shaped, and there was no mortar, but
+they were fitted together so cleverly that they
+seemed as solid as the mountain itself. They
+hardly ever needed repair. The roofs, of seasoned
+chestnut boughs woven in and out, seemed
+almost as firm as the stonework. This place
+had been settled when the farmers had to fight
+wolves every year. Even now, if the wolves had
+a hard winter and got very hungry, they sometimes
+came around and tried to get at the sheep.
+<pb n="11"/><anchor id="Pg011"/>Then the men would take their spears and long
+knives and go on a wolf-hunt. But that had not
+happened now for several years.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Why were the sheep coming in so early?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Marcs looked rather disturbed, and he was in
+a hurry. Bruno too was coming home without
+any fish, an unusual thing for him; and he looked
+both scared and puzzled. The mother was standing
+in the door, shading her eyes with her hand
+and looking at the sky. Marcs caught sight of
+the girls in their corner.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>You had better pick up all that and go in,</q>
+he called to them. <q>Pater sent us home as quick
+as we could scamper. See how strange the sky
+is.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They all looked. Little Felic’la, with round
+eyes, dropped her basket and pointed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Giants,</q> said she.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It did not take much imagination to see, in the
+dark clouds spreading over the heavens, huge
+misty figures like gigantic men, or like gods about
+to descend upon the earth.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Mater,</q> said Bruno, <q>the spring and the
+stream have dried up.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The father was hurrying up from the grain
+fields, and the boys ran to help him manage the
+frightened cattle and get the load under cover.
+Other flocks of sheep and other men with oxen
+<pb n="12"/><anchor id="Pg012"/>were hastening to shelter. The sky was growing
+darker and darker. Blue lights were wavering
+in the marshy lands by the river. The fowls,
+croaking and squawking in frightened haste,
+huddled on to their roosts, all but Felic’la’s pet
+white chicken, which scuttled for the house.
+Birds were flying overhead, uttering some sort
+of warnings in bird language, but there was no
+understanding what they said.
+</p><anchor id="illus025"/>
+<figure url="images/illus025.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: Other flocks of sheep and other men with oxen were hurrying to shelter</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+Suddenly there was a crash as if the earth had
+cracked in two. Everything turned black. The
+<pb n="13"/><anchor id="Pg013"/>air was filled with smoke and dust and ashes
+raining down from the sky.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Marcia caught up her little sister and the
+baskets together and groped her way to the door.
+Her mother darted out to drag them in and
+barred the door against the unknown terrors outside.
+The boys and their father were under the
+cattle shed, with the stout timber brace against
+the door; it had been made to keep out wild
+beasts. In the roar of the tumult outside the
+loudest shout could not have been heard.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The terrific detonations above were heavier
+than any thunder that ever rolled down the valley,
+sharper than any blows of a giant hammer.
+The earth trembled and rocked under foot. Then
+came a pounding from all sides at once, like the
+trampling of frantic herds. An avalanche of
+dust and cinders came through the smoke hole
+and put out the fire. Part of the roof had fallen
+in, for they could hear stones tumbling down on
+the earth floor. Through the opening they saw
+a crimson glow spreading over the sky. Only
+the beams in one corner, the corner where the
+mother and her children were, still held firm.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At last the rain of ashes was over, the stones
+no longer fell, and it was light enough for them
+to see each other’s faces. They had no way of
+knowing how long they had crouched there in the
+<pb n="14"/><anchor id="Pg014"/>dark, but they had been there all night. The
+house had no windows and only one door. Now
+the father and the boys were trying to get the
+door open against a heap of fallen roof beams
+and thatch and stones and ashes and broken
+furniture. In a minute or two they got it far
+enough open to let them in.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Are you safe, Livia? And the children?</q>
+The man’s deep voice was shaking. But even
+as he spoke he saw that they were alive and unhurt.
+He took his baby boy from his wife’s
+arms, and put the other arm round the two girls,
+while the little boys clung to him as far up as
+they could reach. Livia sprang up at the first
+sight of Marcs and Bruno, for Marcs was bleeding
+all down one side of his face and his shoulder,
+where a stone had glanced along.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>I was trying to catch the white heifer,</q> he
+said rather shamefacedly, <q>but she got away.
+It’s only a scrape along the skin—let me go,
+Mater.</q> And before she had fairly done washing
+off the blood and bandaging the cuts, he was
+out from under her hands and out of doors after
+Bruno.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Cautiously they all went out, and stood outside
+the wall, gazing about them. Everything as far
+as they could see was gray with ashes and cinders
+and stones. Here and there the woods were on
+<pb n="15"/><anchor id="Pg015"/>fire. Far up toward the top of the mountain,
+one tall tree by itself was burning like a torch.
+An arched hole was broken out in the cliff above,
+and down through it flowed a fiery river of molten
+rock, like boiling honey or liquid flame, cooling
+as it went. Ravines were broken out, great
+slices of rock and earth had fallen or slid, and
+the river, choked by fallen trees and earth and
+rocks, was tearing out another channel for itself.
+The very face of the earth was strange and unnatural.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The walls of their own house and of most of
+the others in the village had been wrenched and
+thrown down in places by the twisting of the
+earth. Then the roof had given way under the
+pelting rocks. In the corner where Livia and
+her children had taken shelter, one timber, a tree
+trunk set deep in the ground, had held firm and
+kept the roof from falling. The same thing had
+happened in the narrow cattle shed. They went
+on to see how their neighbors had fared.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was less loss of life than one might
+have expected, considering that the oldest man
+there had never seen anything like this. The
+people were trained to obey orders and look out
+for themselves. The father was the head of the
+family, and in any sudden emergency the people
+did not run about aimlessly but looked to
+who<pb n="16"/><anchor id="Pg016"/>ever was there to give orders. The children had
+each the care of some younger child or some possession
+of the family. Even Felic’la, trotting
+along beside Marcia, held tightly in her arms her
+white chicken. The chicken was trying to get
+away, but Felic’la felt that this was no time for
+the family to be separated.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="17"/><anchor id="Pg017"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="II. The families"/><index index="pdf" level1="II. The families"/>
+<head>II</head>
+
+<head>TEN FAMILIES</head>
+
+<p>
+Whatever the strange and terrible
+outbreak of the Mountain of Fire
+could have meant, the people had no
+thought of abandoning the land. Within a few
+days they were repairing or rebuilding their huts
+and returning to the habits of their daily life.
+Centuries might pass, more than one such
+calamity might befall the village, but there would
+still be men living on the same spot where their
+forefathers lived, on the slopes of the Mountain
+of Fire.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+All the same, a great change had taken place,
+and they felt it more as time went on. They
+began to see that the land that had once brought
+forth food for them all would not now feed them
+with any such abundance. They would be
+lucky if they could secure enough food to keep
+them alive. Some of the fields were burned over
+by the lava stream; some were ruined by the
+dammed-up river. Cattle and sheep had been
+killed or had run away. Much of the grain and
+<pb n="18"/><anchor id="Pg018"/>wool and other provision for the future had been
+destroyed. It was a very hard winter.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Yet rather than leave their homes and be
+strangers and outcasts without a country, they
+endured cold and scarcity and every kind of discomfort,
+even suffering. Outside the land they
+knew were unknown terrors,—races who did not
+speak their language or worship their gods; soil
+whose ways they did not understand, and very
+likely far worse troubles than had come upon
+them here. Most of the people simply made up
+their minds that what must be, they must endure,
+because anything else would only be a change
+for the worse.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There were a few, however, who did not
+take this view. The first to suggest that some
+might go away was Marcus Colonus. He spoke
+of it to a little group of his friends while they
+were in the forest cutting wood. Sylvius, whose
+wife and children were killed when the stones fell,
+and Urso the shaggy hunter, who never feared
+anything, man or beast, and Muraena the metal-worker,
+a restless fellow who knew that he could
+get a living wherever men used plows and
+weapons, all agreed that if Colonus went they
+would go. If ten heads of households joined the
+party, it would make a clan. But first the head
+of the village must be consulted.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="19"/><anchor id="Pg019"/>
+
+<p>
+Old Vitalos was the grandfather of Marcus
+Colonus and related in one way or another to
+nearly every person in the village. When his
+grandson came to him and told what he had in
+mind, the old chief stroked his long white beard
+and did not answer at once. He seemed to be
+thinking, and he thought for a long time.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Before written histories, or pictured records,
+or even songs telling the history of a people, were
+in use, the memories of the old folk formed the
+only source of information that there was. As
+old men will, they told what they knew over and
+over again, and those who heard, even if they
+did not know they were remembering it, often
+remembered a story and told it over again, when
+their time came. The experiences and the wisdom
+that old Vitalos had gathered in the eighty
+years of his useful life were stored in his mind
+in layers, like silt in the bed of a river. Now he
+was digging down into his memory for something
+that had happened a long time ago.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When he had done thinking, he spoke.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>My son,</q> he said, <q>you tell me that you
+desire to go forth and make your home in another
+land.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>I desire it not, my father,</q> said Colonus,
+<q>unless it is the will of the gods. I have thought
+that it may be best.</q>
+</p>
+
+<pb n="20"/><anchor id="Pg020"/>
+
+<p>
+He did not know it, but while the old man’s
+mind was busy with the past, his keen old eyes
+were busy with the strong, well-built figure, the
+stubborn chin and the fearless eye of this man
+of his own blood. Colonus walked with the long,
+sure step of the man who knows where he is
+going. The fingers of his hand were square-tipped
+and rugged, the kind that can work. He
+was Saturn’s own man, made to work the land
+and produce food for his people. He would
+not give up easily, nor would he be dismayed by
+difficulties.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>And where will you go?</q> was the chief’s
+next question.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>That I do not know,</q> said Colonus. <q>Yet
+something I do know. The mountain folk are
+not friends to us, and we should have to fight
+them. Their land is all one fortress, not easy
+to take. To the sea we will not go, for we know
+nothing of the ways of the sea-tamers. Perhaps
+our gods would not help us in those things,
+which are strange to our lives. There remains
+the plain beyond the marsh, where the river runs
+out of the valley. I have been there only once,
+but I remember it. Around it are mountains,
+and the plain itself is broken by low hills, as we
+have seen from our heights. In such a land we
+might live according to customs of our
+fore<pb n="21"/><anchor id="Pg021"/>fathers. The little hills can be defended, and if
+enemies come we can see them from far off. Is
+this a good plan that we make, my father?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The patriarch looked at the fire on the altar,
+which burned in his house as in every other house
+of the village; then he looked keenly at his grandson.
+</p><anchor id="illus034"/>
+<figure url="images/illus034.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: The patriarch looked at the fire on the altar</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+<q>There are two ways of living in a strange
+place, Marcus Colonus,</q> he said. <q>One is, to
+live after the manner of those who are born there,
+obey their gods, learn their law, eat their food,
+work as they do, join in their feasts and their
+games. The other is to fight them, and drive
+<pb n="22"/><anchor id="Pg022"/>them away, or make them your servants. Which
+is your choice?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Colonus hesitated. <q>My father,</q> he said, <q>to
+take the first path, I must change my nature and
+become another man, which I would not do even
+if I could. Here or in another country, or in the
+moon if men could go there, I should be Colonus,
+the farmer,—not a sailor, or a trader, or any
+other man. To take the second way I must be
+leader of many fighting men, and this is not possible,
+since if we go we must take our wives and
+children. It is in my mind, my father, that there
+may be a middle way. If we hold to our own
+customs and are faithful to our own gods and to
+one another, surely the gods should keep faith
+with us. If we hurt not the people of the land
+where we go, but stand ready to defend ourselves
+against any who try to attack us, they may allow
+us to live as we please. If not, then must we
+fight for the right to live.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The old chief smiled. <q>My son,</q> he said,
+<q rend="post: none">you are wise with the wisdom of youth. Yet
+sometimes that is better than the unbelief of age.
+It is better to die fighting strangers than to die
+by starvation, or to fall upon one another, and I
+have had fear that one or the other might happen
+here, for truly the land is changed. It may be
+that this plan of yours shall end in new branching
+<pb n="23"/><anchor id="Pg023"/>out of our people, the Ramnes, and in new power
+to our gods,—and if so, surely the gods will lead
+you.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">Now I have a story to tell you, and you will
+give careful heed to it, and not speak of it lightly,
+but store it away in the secret places of your
+mind. Sit down here, close to me, for I do not
+wish to be heard by any listener.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">Many years ago, before you were born, or
+ever the road was made over the marsh or the
+bridge across the river, our people were at war
+with a strange people from the north. My son,
+whom you resemble, went to fight against them
+and did not come back. Whether he died in
+battle and was left on some unknown field we did
+not know. We never knew, until in after years,
+one who was taken prisoner with him came back,
+his hair white as snow, and told what he had seen.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">In that country of which you have spoken,
+where a plain stretches away toward the sea, and
+is guarded with mountains and divided by a yellow
+river, there are people who speak a language
+like ours and are sons of Mars, as we are. Some
+live in the hills and some in the plain, and some
+on the Long White Mountain. Beyond the
+river the people are strange in every way and
+their gods are also strange and terrible.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">Now among the people of the Long White
+<pb n="24"/><anchor id="Pg024"/>Mountain was a chief with two sons, and when
+he died the elder should have been ruler in his
+place. But the younger one, an evil man, stole
+into his brother’s place and killed his sons, and
+forbade his daughter to marry. Here my son
+was taken as a captive, and he became a servant
+to that chief.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">The daughter of the elder brother was a fair
+woman, and my son was a strong and comely
+man, and in secret they married. Then did my
+son escape, thinking to come back with an army
+and bring away his wife with their twin boys.
+But the wicked chief discovered what had been
+done, and killed the mother and the children, and
+sent a war party after my son to kill him also.
+He could have escaped even then, for he crossed
+a river in flood by swimming. But when they
+called to him that his wife and her two sons were
+dead, he returned across the river and fought
+his pursuers until they killed him. Then he went
+to find his beloved in that unknown country
+which is neither land nor water and is full of
+ghosts.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Now it is in my mind that if that evil chief
+is dead, the people of his country may welcome
+you among them. Or if he is not dead, and the
+elder brother still lives, he may be your friend,
+since we are of one race and speak one language.
+<pb n="25"/><anchor id="Pg025"/>In any case it is well for you to know what has
+happened there in other days, for before we plant
+a field we desire to know whether wheat, or lentils,
+or thistles, or salt was last sown there. I
+was told also that the evil man who killed the
+mother and the babes declared that the father
+of the children was the god Mars himself, not
+wishing that any kinswoman of his should be
+known to be a wife to a captive and a stranger.
+Now, my son, go, and peace go with you.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Colonus rose and bowed to the old man, and
+went home.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Now the way was clear to prepare for the
+emigration, and from time to time others came
+to talk about it and join the company. Besides
+the four men who had made the plan in the first
+place, there were finally seven others,—Tullius,
+who knew all the ancient laws and customs well,
+Piscinus the fisherman, Pollio the leather worker,
+Cossus, an old and wary fighter, the two Nasos,
+quiet and able farmers (all of whose children had
+the big nose that marked the family), and Calvo,
+whose great-grandfather had bequeathed to his
+descendants a tendency to grow bald young.
+Calvo already had a little thin spot on the crown
+of his head, though he was not much over thirty.
+Among them they had all the most necessary
+trades and could supply most things they needed.
+<pb n="26"/><anchor id="Pg026"/>But every one of them was also a good farmer;
+in fact, in such migrations the settlers were most
+generally known as <hi rend="italic">coloni</hi> or farmers. They
+had to understand the care of the land in order
+to get through the first years without starving to
+death, for there were no cities where they went.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Muraena could make unusually fine weapons,
+and he took care that each of the party should
+be provided with the best that he could make.
+The grain was chosen with care, for when they
+found the place for their settlement they would
+want it for seed. The finest animals were
+chosen to stock the farms. The women who were
+not going made gifts of their best weaving to the
+housewives who were. The lads who were old
+enough to fight gave especial attention to their
+bows and their slings, and spent a good deal of
+time practicing.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+All the men who had agreed to go had sons
+and daughters except Sylvius, and most of the
+children were old enough to do something to
+help. They were very much excited, and secretly
+most of them were rather scared.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was no priest in the company; that is
+to say, there was no man who had nothing else
+to do, for that was not the custom among the
+Ramnes. They chose a man they all trusted for
+this office. Tullius was chosen priest by the
+<pb n="27"/><anchor id="Pg027"/><hi rend="italic">coloni</hi>. It was due to his advice that the water
+jars and the leather bottles for water-carrying
+were well selected, strong and numerous. It was
+a hobby of his, the drinking of pure water, and
+he believed it had more to do with health than any
+other one thing. He also believed that the gods
+do not protect the careless and the lazy. For
+instance, if a man were to pray to Mars to keep
+his house from being destroyed by fire, and then
+burn brush on a windy day in summer, when the
+wind was blowing that way, and a spark happened
+to light on the thatch, Mars would not be
+likely to put it out. He would let it burn. If
+the gods went to the trouble of saving people from
+the consequences of not using common sense, they
+would show themselves to be fools, and not in the
+least god-like. Tullius prayed at all proper
+times, but when he was working he worked with
+his head as well as with his hands. He said that
+that was what heads were for.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="28"/><anchor id="Pg028"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="III. The sacred year"/><index index="pdf" level1="III. The sacred year"/>
+<head>III</head>
+
+<head>THE SACRED YEAR</head>
+
+<p>
+In the month of spring when day and night
+are equal, and the young lambs frisk on new
+grass, a company of young men and girls
+went slowly out from a little town on the eastern
+side of a great mountain range. The long narrow
+country stretching out into the sea, which
+is now called Italy, is divided by this range
+lengthwise into two parts, and in the earliest days
+of the country the people on one side had hardly
+anything to do with those on the other. On the
+coast toward the sunrise were many harbors, and
+seafaring men from other countries came there
+sometimes to trade. On the other side, the
+young people who were now setting their faces
+westward did not at all know what they would
+find.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They were all of about the same age, and they
+looked grave and a little anxious; some of the
+girls had been crying. The day had come when
+they were to leave the place where they had been
+born and brought up and go into an unknown
+<pb n="29"/><anchor id="Pg029"/>world, and it was not likely that they would ever
+come back.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They belonged to the Sabine people, who used
+to live on the banks of the rivers not far from the
+coast, and kept cattle and sheep and goats, and
+raised grain and different kinds of vegetables,
+and had vineyards. The land was so rich that
+they had more food and other things than they
+needed, and used to trade more or less with the
+strangers from other countries. So many
+strangers came there and settled in course of time
+that the first inhabitants were crowded back toward
+the mountains, away from the sea. Then
+war parties of Umbrians from the north came
+pushing their way into the country, and the
+peaceable farming folk were obliged to retreat
+still farther up the rivers into the mountain, and
+clear new land and settle it. This happened all
+a long time ago. It was not easy to live there,
+and they were poorer than they used to be, for
+so much of the land was rock and forest that they
+had to spend a great deal of their time getting
+it into a fit condition for either grain or cattle or
+anything else. But they learned to do most
+things for themselves, as mountain people do;
+they were not afraid of hard work or danger, and
+although they lived plainly they were comfortable.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="30"/><anchor id="Pg030"/>
+
+<p>
+But even here they were not let alone. About
+twenty years earlier, before any of these boys
+and girls were born, the Umbrian war parties
+came up into the higher valleys, and the Sabines
+had to fight for their very lives. They won the
+war and drove back the invaders in the end, but
+it began to seem that some day they would be
+wiped out altogether and forgotten.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After this war there were some hard years.
+Many of the men had been killed, and the fields
+had been neglected when the fighting was going
+on. Where the enemy came they trampled down
+and ruined the vineyards, and burned houses and
+barns, and drove off the flocks and herds for their
+own use. That one year of war almost ruined
+the work that had been done in half a lifetime.
+If they were to be obliged to spend half their
+time defending what land they had, every year
+would be worse than the last.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Finally Flamen the priest, the man most respected
+in the central and largest of the towns,
+spoke of an old custom called the <q>sacred
+spring.</q> It was a method of making sacrifice to
+the gods when things came to a very evil pass
+indeed. In a way it was a sacrifice, and in a
+way it was a chance of saving something from
+the general ruin. Flamen believed that if they
+kept a <q>sacred spring</q> their guardian god,
+<pb n="31"/><anchor id="Pg031"/>Mars, would help them. All this happened a
+long time before the calamity that drove the emigrants
+to set out from the Mountain of Fire.
+There are all sorts of reasons why people change
+their place of living and begin new settlements
+in a strange country, but in those days it was a
+much more serious matter than it is now, and it
+took almost a life-and-death reason to make them
+do it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When villages agreed to keep a sacred year,
+as these finally did, they gave to the gods everything
+that was born in that year. The cattle,
+sheep, goats and poultry were killed in sacrifice,
+when they were grown. But the children born
+that spring were not killed. They were taught
+that when they were old enough they were to go
+out and build homes for themselves in another
+land, trusting in the great and wise god Mars to
+show them where to go. If this was done, even
+though the Umbrians attacked the country again
+and again, and killed off the people or made them
+slaves, there would still be Sabine men and
+women living in the old ways, somewhere in the
+world. And now the time had come for them
+to set out to find their new home.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Flamen the priest gave a daughter in the year
+of the sacred spring; Maurs the smith gave a
+son. Almost every family in all the country
+<pb n="32"/><anchor id="Pg032"/>round had a son or daughter or at least a near
+relative who was going. Some of the young
+people were married before the day came for
+them to go; in fact, there were a great many
+brides and grooms in the party. The parents
+had given their children plenty of seed grain and
+roots and plants, cuttings of shrubs and trees and
+vines, animals and fowls to stock their farms,
+provision for the journey, and whatever clothing
+and other goods they could carry without the risk
+of being delayed or tempting plunderers to kill
+them for their riches. Everything that could be
+done was done to make their great undertaking
+successful.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At daybreak on the day that had been decided
+upon, the farewell ceremonies began. Hymns
+were sung and a feast was held, prayers and sacrifices
+were made; there were all sorts of farewell
+wishes and loving hopes and instructions. Nothing,
+however, could make it anything but a very
+solemn occasion. The young people must go
+beyond the mountains, for on this side they could
+have no hope of finding any place to live. No
+one knew what awaited them. But whatever
+happened, no one would have dreamed of breaking
+the promise made to the gods. A pledge is
+a pledge, and not the shrewdest cheat can deceive
+the gods, for they know men’s hearts.
+</p>
+<pb n="33"/><anchor id="Pg033"/>
+ <anchor id="illus046"/>
+<figure url="images/illus046.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: All the young voices took up the song</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+Flam’na, the wife of young Mauros the maker
+of swords, looked back just once as they lost
+sight of the village. Then she led in the singing
+of the last of the farewell songs. She had a
+beautiful voice, clear and strong and sweet; her
+husband’s deeper tones joined hers, and then all
+the young voices took up the song as streams run
+into a river. The fathers and mothers heard the
+wild music of their singing floating down from the
+mountain forest as they climbed the narrow trail.
+They were following a path which the young men
+knew from their hunting expeditions, which led
+around the shoulder of the mountain to a pass
+<pb n="34"/><anchor id="Pg034"/>through which they could cross and go down the
+other side. Now that they were fairly on their
+way, the care of the young animals they were
+driving, all of them full of life and not at all
+used to keeping together in strange woods, took
+up most of the attention of the whole party.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On the western slopes, as far as the hunters
+had ever gone, there were no people living in
+villages—only scattered woodcutters and
+hunters, and here and there a poor ignorant
+family in a little clearing. If they went far
+enough down to reach the upper valleys of
+streams or rivers, they might find just the sort
+of place they wanted for their new home.
+Others must have done this in the past, or there
+would never have been the custom of the sacred
+spring, for the emigrant parties would have been
+all killed off or starved to death. The young
+men said that what others had done they could
+do, and they went valiantly on, chanting a marching
+song.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In these spring days, as time passed, the mornings
+were earlier and the twilights later. They
+lived well while their provisions lasted, and there
+was game in the forest and fish in the little
+streams. They always carried coals from their
+camp fires to light the next fires, and in the cool
+evenings the leaping flames were pleasant.
+<pb n="35"/><anchor id="Pg035"/>They also kept wild beasts from coming too near.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There were three groups of the young people,
+from three different villages. At night they
+gathered in three camps; each <q>company</q> which
+ate bread together was made up of relatives and
+friends. After they had crossed the mountain
+pass and before they had gone very far on the
+other side, they halted for a day to talk matters
+over and decide what to do next. It was very
+important now to take the right course.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The youths gathered under a huge oak to hold
+a council while their wives and sisters and cousins
+busied themselves with affairs of their own. The
+men would have to do the fighting, and the girls
+were quite willing to leave the general plans to
+them. They were a sober and serious group of
+young fellows as they sat there in the dappling
+sunshine. It was enough to make any man
+serious. Mars had brought them so far without
+any serious mishap, and he might go on protecting
+them all the rest of the way; but the question
+was, how to discover what was best to do. All
+the ways down the mountain looked very much
+alike, and yet one might lead into a country inhabited
+by fierce and cruel enemies, and another
+into a barren rocky waste, and another to a fertile
+valley.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mauros was their leader, so far as they had
+<pb n="36"/><anchor id="Pg036"/>one, but he called on each man in turn to say
+what he thought. There seemed to be a good
+deal of doubt about the wisdom of so large a
+party traveling together. The chances were
+against their finding a valley large enough for
+all to live in. They were not likely to find so
+much cleared land or good pasture in any one
+place. If they were to separate, and each party
+took a different direction, one or another certainly
+ought to be able to find the right sort of
+place. Perhaps all of them would. Even one
+of the camps was strong enough to defend itself
+against any ordinary enemy. They were all
+young and strong, active and full of courage, and
+as time went on they would be traveling lighter
+and lighter, for the provisions would be eaten up
+and the spare animals killed for food. They
+decided to do this, to offer a sacrifice to Mars and
+pray to him to direct them. The next morning
+all were ready to go on and waited only for a
+sign.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Each of the gods had certain favorite animals,
+birds and plants. Mars had plenty of servants
+he could send to do his will, and surely he would
+show them what to do.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Flam’na stood with her cousins, watching
+Mauros as he stood in the center of the silent
+group under the great oak tree. The fires were
+<pb n="37"/><anchor id="Pg037"/>flickering slowly down to red coals, and a little
+wind blew from the west. Suddenly their lead-ox,
+the wisest of the team, lifted his head and
+sniffed the breeze, pawed the earth, bellowed, and
+plunged down a grassy glade, followed more
+slowly by the other oxen and the whole party
+in that camp. The ox was one of the beasts of
+Mars. Nothing could be clearer than this.
+Mauros turned and waved a laughing farewell
+to the other camps, and raced on to make sure
+that the ox did not get out of sight. Before
+they had gone very far they came to a tiny brook,
+which went chuckling on as if it knew something
+interesting. They followed it downward and
+began to find more and more grass as the valley
+widened and the trees grew less thick. Finally
+they found a place where the water was good and
+the soil rich, and there was room for all their
+beasts to graze. They called the town they built
+there Bovianum, after the ox of Mars. They
+were sometimes called by their neighbors the
+Bovii, the cattlemen, for herds of cattle were not
+very common in that part of the country.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the camp to the right of this, not long after
+the departure of the ox, one of the girls saw
+something red moving high up on the trunk of
+a tree, and pointed it out to her brother. His
+eyes followed hers, and soon all the company
+<pb n="38"/><anchor id="Pg038"/>gathered in the edge of the woodlands, watching
+that scarlet dot among the thick leaves. Then,
+with a sudden rush of little wings, a green woodpecker
+flew down from the tree top and perched
+on a bough just over their heads. He looked
+down knowingly into the upturned, eager faces,
+and with a cheery call flew away down a ravine,
+and alighted again. Breathless, wide-eyed and
+silent, they ventured nearer. He beat his tiny
+tattoo on the bark as if he were sounding a drum,
+and flew on. Now scarlet was the color of Mars,
+the drum was his favorite instrument of music,
+and Picus the woodpecker was his own bird.
+Following their little feathered guide, they went
+farther and farther north until they found a home
+among the spurs of the Apennines. They called
+themselves the Picentes, the Woodpecker People,
+and their children all knew the story of the sacred
+spring and the bird of Mars.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The third company had no time to watch the
+others, for some wolves had winded their sheep,
+and the young men had to run to fight them off.
+Some of them chased the skulking gray thieves
+for some distance and came back with the news
+that the wolves had led them southward to a
+rocky height, where they could look over the tops
+of the trees below and see an uncommonly fine
+place for the colony. This was as plain a sign
+<pb n="39"/><anchor id="Pg039"/>as one could ask for, and the whole party, in
+great satisfaction and relief, went on to the home
+that the wolves had found for them. The wolf
+was another of the beasts of Mars. This settlement
+took the name of the Herpini, the Wolf
+People.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+All three of the Sabine colonies prospered and
+grew strong, and although they had little to do
+with each other they lived in peace with relatives
+and neighbors. There came to be many villages
+on the slopes of the Apennines in which the Sabine
+language was spoken. This was the last
+time that they were forced to keep a Sacred Year,
+for the Umbrian war parties left them alone, and
+perhaps did not even know where they were; and
+the mountain land was pleasant and fertile, out
+of the way of floods. There was no reason in
+the world why the brave young couples who
+founded their homes here, and worked and played
+and kept holiday, and loved the green earth as
+all their forefathers had loved it, should not be
+prosperous and happy, and they were, for many
+a long year.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="40"/><anchor id="Pg040"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="IV. The banditti"/><index index="pdf" level1="IV. The banditti"/>
+<head>IV</head>
+
+<head>THE BANDITTI</head>
+
+<p>
+When the Sabines came to the western
+side of the mountain range, they did
+not try to plow much land at first.
+They had to find out what the land was like.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+People who lived by pasturing their cattle and
+sheep wherever it was convenient hardly ever
+settled in the same place for good, because the
+pasture differs from year to year even in the same
+neighborhood. A hillside which is rich and green
+in a wet year may be barren and dry when there
+are long months with no rain. A valley that is
+rich in long juicy grass in spring may be under
+water later in the summer. Herdsmen need to
+range over a wide country, and especially they
+need this if they keep sheep. The sheep nibble
+the grass down to the roots, and when they have
+finished with a field there is nothing on it for any
+other animal that year. But the true farmer,
+who uses his land for a great many different purposes,
+can shift his crops and his pasturage
+<pb n="41"/><anchor id="Pg041"/>around so that he can have a home, and this was
+what the Sabines wished to do.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For a farm of this kind, a place between mountain
+and plain is best, with a variety of soil and
+good water supply. In such a mountain valley
+as the Herpini chose, with wooded heights above
+it, the roots of the trees bind the earth together
+and keep the wet of the winter rains from drying
+up, so that there is not often either flood or
+drought, and almost always good grass is found
+somewhere in the neighborhood. The people
+began by raising beans and peas to dry for winter,
+and herbs for flavoring, and in the summer
+they had kale and other fresh vegetables. Now
+and then, for a holiday, they killed a sheep or
+a young goat or a calf and had a feast. The heart
+and inner organs were burned on the altar for
+an offering to the gods; the flesh was served out
+to the people, cooked with certain herbs used
+according to old rules. For vineyards and grain
+fields, which needed a certain kind of soil, they
+chose, after awhile, exactly the ground which
+suited them, and plowed their common land,
+and sowed their corn and planted their vines.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Most of the farm land was worked by all the
+people in common. This was a very old custom.
+There were good reasons for it. In farming, the
+work has to be done when the weather is suitable.
+<pb n="42"/><anchor id="Pg042"/>The planting or haying or harvesting cannot be
+put off. By working in company the men saved
+time and labor, and if one happened to be ill the
+land was taken care of all the same, and nothing
+was lost. Also, in this way all of the land suitable
+for a certain crop was used for that crop. Nobody
+was wasting time and strength trying to
+make rocky or barren soil feed his family, while
+his strength and skill were needed on good
+ground. The third and perhaps the best reason
+was, that in this way the houses were not scattered,
+but close together, so that no enemy could
+attack any one in the village without fighting all.
+The village was clean and wholesome, because no
+animals were kept there except as pets. The
+flocks and herds were taken care of by men and
+boys trained to that work. Each man had for
+his own the land around his own house, and every
+year he was allowed a part of the common land
+for his especial use, but he did not own it as he
+owned his house and lot,—the <hi rend="italic">heredium</hi>, as it
+was called.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Everything connected with the cultivation of
+the land was in the hands of twelve men chosen
+for it, called the Arval Brethren, or the Brethren
+of the Field. It was their work to see that all
+was done according to the well-proved rules and
+customs, that the gods received due respect, and
+<pb n="43"/><anchor id="Pg043"/>that the festivals in their honor were held in
+proper form.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In a society where people have to depend upon
+each other in this way, there is no room for a person
+who will not fit in, and who expects to be
+taken care of without doing his share of the
+work. Here and there, in one village and
+another, a boy grew up who shirked his work,
+took more good things than his share and made
+trouble generally. Sometimes he got over it as
+he grew older, but sometimes he did not; and if
+he could not live peaceably at home, he had to
+be driven out to get his living where he could.
+There was no place in a village ruled by the gods
+for any one who did not respect and obey the
+laws.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These outlaws did not starve, for they could
+get a kind of living by fishing and hunting, and
+they stole from the ignorant country people and
+from travelers. They were known after awhile
+as <hi rend="italic">banditti</hi>, the banished men, the men who had
+been driven out of civilized society. Some of
+them left their own country altogether and went
+down to the seashore, or into the strange land
+across the yellow river. The people in the villages
+did not know much about them. They
+were very busy with their own concerns.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There were two great festivals in the year, to
+<pb n="44"/><anchor id="Pg044"/>do honor to the gods of the land. One was in
+the shortest days of the year, early in winter.
+This was the feast of Saturn. He was the god
+who filled the storehouses, who sent water to
+drench the earth and feed the crops, who looked
+after the silent world of the roots and underground
+growing things generally. When his
+feast was held, the harvest was all in, the wine
+was made, and it was time to choose the animals
+to be killed for food and not kept through the
+winter. For four or five days there was a general
+jollification. No work was done except
+what was necessary. There was feasting and
+singing and story telling, and some of the wilder
+youths usually dressed up in fantastic costumes
+like earth spirits, and wound up the holiday with
+dancing and songs and shouting and all sorts of
+antics. Sometimes a clever singer made new
+songs to the old tunes, with jokes and puns about
+well-known people of the place. These songs
+were always done in a certain style, and this
+style of verse came to be known later as Saturnian
+poetry, and the sly personal fun in them was
+called satirical. It was part of the joke that the
+singer should keep a perfectly grave face.
+</p><anchor id="illus058"/>
+ <pgIf output="txt"><then>
+ <p rend="text-align: center">[Illustration: The people gathered in the public square]</p>
+ </then>
+ <else><p><figure url="images/illus058.png" rend="w100">
+ <head rend="ill">The people gathered in the public square.</head>
+ <figDesc>Illustration: The people gathered in the public square</figDesc>
+</figure></p></else></pgIf>
+<p>
+The other festival came in the spring, when
+the grass was green and the leaves were fresh
+and bright, and flowers were wreathing shrubs
+<pb n="47"/><anchor id="Pg047"/>and hillsides like dropped garlands. It was in
+honor of the beautiful open-handed goddess
+called Dea Dia, or sometimes Maia. One spring
+morning the children of the village could hear
+the blowing of the horn in the public square,
+and then they all understood that the priest was
+about to give out the announcement of the festival
+of Maia. They crowded up to hear, even
+more excited and joyous than the older people.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There were no books or written records; not
+even a written language was known to the villagers.
+The priest of the village, who kept account
+of the days when ceremonies were due,
+and the changes of the moon, gave out the news,
+each month, of the things which were to happen.
+The months were not all the same length, and no
+two villages had just the same calendar. The
+year was counted from the founding of the city,
+whenever that was, and naturally it was not the
+same in different places. The people gathered
+in the public square, waiting to hear what Emilius
+the priest had to tell them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He was a tall and noble-looking man, generally
+beloved because he always tried to deal
+justly and kindly with his neighbors, and was so
+wise that he usually succeeded. The person who
+paid him the deepest and most reverent attention
+was little Emilia, his daughter, who believed
+<pb n="48"/><anchor id="Pg048"/>him to be the wisest and best of men. She stood
+with her mother in a little group directly in front
+of him, looking up at him with her deep, serious
+blue eyes, in happy pride.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Emilia was six and a half years old. This
+would be her first May festival, to remember,
+for she had been ill the year before when it came,
+and one’s memory is not very good before one
+is five years old. Her bright gold-brown hair
+curled a little and looked like waves of sunshine
+all over her graceful small head. It was tied
+with a white fillet to keep it out of her eyes, and
+in the fillet, like a great purple jewel, was thrust
+an anemone from a wreath her mother had been
+making. Her mother dressed her in the finest
+and softest of undyed wool, bleached white as
+snow. She wore a little tunic with a braided
+girdle, and over her shoulders a square of the
+same soft cloth as a mantle; it looked like the
+wings of a white bird as it shone in the morning
+sun. On her feet were sandals of kidskin, and
+around her neck was a necklace of red beads that
+had come from far away. A trader brought
+them from the place by the seashore where such
+things were made. From this necklace hung a
+round ball of hammered copper, made to open
+in two halves, and inside it was a little charm
+to keep off bad spirits. The charm was made
+<pb n="49"/><anchor id="Pg049"/>of the same red stone and looked like the head of
+a little goat.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Emilia had never in her life known what it
+was to be afraid of any one, or to see any one’s
+eyes rest upon her unkindly. The world was
+very interesting to her. It was filled with wonderful
+and beautiful things, especially just now.
+Each day she saw some new flower or bird or
+plant or animal she had never seen before.
+Spring in those mountains was very lovely. It
+hardly seemed as if it could be the real world.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The people were all rather fine-looking and
+strong and active. They worked and played in
+the open air and led healthy lives, and being well
+and full of spirits, there was really no reason
+why they should be ugly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Emilius told them when the feast of Maia
+would take place. The moon, which was called
+the measurer, was all they had to go by in
+reckoning the year. The feast was to be the
+day after it changed. Emilius repeated the
+names of the Brethren of the Field, and mentioned
+things that should be done to prepare for
+the feast, and that was all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Far up on the heights of the mountain above,
+in among the rocks where nothing grew except
+wind-stunted trees and patches of moss and fern,
+there was another settlement of which the
+vil<pb n="50"/><anchor id="Pg050"/>lage people knew nothing. Two of its men happened
+to be farther down the mountain than
+usual, hunting, when this announcement was
+made. They got up on a rock overgrown with
+bushes, where they could look down into the village,
+and lay watching what went on. They
+were not beautiful or happy. They looked as
+they lay on the rock, spying over the edge with
+their hard, greedy eyes under shaggy unkempt
+locks, rather like wild beasts.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One was a runaway from this very place, and
+he knew it was nearly time for the May festival.
+His name was Gubbo, and he had been cast out
+of the village because he was cruel. He liked to
+torment animals and children; he liked to compel
+others to give him what he wanted. When
+finally he had been caught slashing at the favorite
+ox of a man he had had a quarrel with, he had
+been beaten and kicked out and told never to
+come back. He had wandered about for some
+years, and then joined the banditti on the mountain.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These banditti came from many towns; some
+were even of another race, of the strange people
+beyond the river. There were not very many of
+them, but there were enough to surprise and beat
+down a much larger number if circumstances
+favored. Their usual plan was not to fight in
+<pb n="51"/><anchor id="Pg051"/>the open, but creep up near a place where stores
+or treasure happened to be kept, when the most
+skillful thieves would get in and carry off the
+plunder to the hiding-place of the others, who
+stood ready to fight or to act as porters, whichever
+might be necessary. If they were chased, the
+best runners drew off the pursuers after them
+and joined the rest of the band later.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They did not spend all or even very much of
+their time in their mountain den. They had
+picked this country as their headquarters because
+it was largely wilderness above the farming
+belt. The rocks held many caves and good
+strongholds. Often they went off and were
+gone for perhaps a month at a time, prowling
+about distant settlements, or haunting the roads
+the traders traveled. Many a luckless merchant
+had been knocked on the head from behind, or
+dragged out of his boat and drowned, by these
+thieves, with no one to tell the tale.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They had found the Sabines here when they
+came, and it had not seemed worth while—yet—to
+quarrel with them. The scattered country
+folk, who went in deadly fear of the robbers and
+did whatever they were told, said that the farmers
+could fight, and kept watch over what they had,
+and had very little but their animals and food
+stores. There was no use in provoking a war
+<pb n="52"/><anchor id="Pg052"/>with them. The better plan would be to terrify
+them so thoroughly that they would give the
+bandits anything they asked, to keep the peace.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was no use in upsetting these quiet folk
+so that they could not work. They could be told
+that unless they brought to a certain place, at
+certain times, grain, cattle and other provision,
+and left them for the outlaws, something terrible
+would happen to them. They certainly could
+not hunt the mountains over for the band, and
+they could not know how many or how few there
+were. This plan worked well in other places,
+and it would do very well here.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The leader, the oldest of the robbers, had once
+been a slave, and he knew all the things that are
+done to slaves who resist their masters. The
+others were afraid of him, and there were very
+few other things in the world of which they were
+afraid. He listened to the report of Gubbo and
+his companion, and sent them back to watch the
+village during the time of the festival, see who
+the chief men were, how well off the people
+seemed to be, how many fighting men they had,
+and where they kept their grain and other stores.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For five days one or the other of the bandits
+was always watching from the edge of the rock.
+If they had been the kind of men to understand
+beauty, they must have owned that the festival
+<pb n="53"/><anchor id="Pg053"/>of Maia was a beautiful sight. But it only made
+them angry and bitter to think that they could
+not have all the comforts these people had.
+Often they did not have enough to eat, and then
+there would be a raid on some village, and all
+the men would eat far more than was comfortable,
+and drink more than was at all wise, and
+the feast usually ended in a fight. This festival
+in the village was not at all like that.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The young girls had a great part in the dancing
+and singing and processions of Maia. A
+tall pillar, decorated with garlands and strips
+of colored cloth, had been set up, and a circle
+of white-robed little maidens, with wreaths of
+flowers on their heads, danced around it. Little
+Emilia sat sedately in the center, wand in hand,
+and directed the dancing. There were stately
+processions, and marching and countermarching
+of white figures bearing garlands; the oxen appeared
+with their horns wreathed in flowers;
+blossoms were strewn all over the public square
+as the day passed. The blessing of Maia was
+asked upon the springing grain, now standing
+like a multitude of fairy sword blades above the
+brown soil; upon the bean and pea vines climbing
+as fast as ever they could up the poles set for
+them; upon the vineyards, every vine of which
+was tended like a child; and upon the orchards,
+<pb n="54"/><anchor id="Pg054"/>all one drift of warm white petals blowing on
+the wind. The chestnut trees were a-bloom and
+looked like huge tents with great candelabra set
+here and there over them; and the steady hum of
+the bees was like the drone of a chanter.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When the day was over, and all the people were
+asleep, the spies went back to the den in the rocks
+and told what they had seen.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The chief decided that these people were to
+be let alone all through the summer and early
+fall, until all their stores of wine and grain and
+fat beasts were in, and they went afield to get
+nuts in the forest. That would be the time to
+strike. The child of the head priest could be
+carried off, perhaps, or the son of the chief man
+of the village. Then one of the country people
+would be sent to tell the villagers that unless they
+agreed to furnish provisions at certain times and
+places, the child would be killed. That would
+bring them to heel.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+So the summer passed, and the unconscious,
+happy people prayed for a good harvest.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="55"/><anchor id="Pg055"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="V. The wolf cub"/><index index="pdf" level1="V. The wolf cub"/>
+<head>V</head>
+
+<head>THE WOLF CUB</head>
+
+<p>
+The new moon was rising above a wet
+waste of marsh and tussock and tasseled
+reeds. A man and two boys
+climbed hastily up a hill. Before them they
+drove a bleating, cold, rain-wet, bewildered flock.
+As any shepherd will admit, sheep are among
+the silliest creatures in the world, and if there is
+any way for them to get themselves into trouble
+they will do it. Even so small a flock as this
+had proved it abundantly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A dry time, when all the grass in the usual
+pastures was burned brown or eaten down to the
+roots, had been followed by a rainy fall and winter.
+The shepherd and his two foster sons—his
+wife had long been dead—left their hillside
+pastures by the river and went with their flock
+wherever they could find any grass. They meandered
+about for some time on the great plain
+that was usually too wet for sheep; that grass
+was rank and sometimes unwholesome, but it
+<pb n="56"/><anchor id="Pg056"/>was better than nothing. When the wet weather
+began, they were on the other side, and they
+edged up among the foothills of the mountains
+that stood around it, wherever they could without
+getting into trouble with people who had
+cattle there. They would have had more difficulty
+than they did if it had not been for the wolf
+cub which the taller of the two boys had tamed.
+He was named Pincho, and he seemed to be everywhere
+at once. No sheep ever delayed for an
+instant in obeying him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For hours they herded the tired flock up and
+down, among hills and gullies, until they came
+on a little hollow among bushes, out of the way
+of the water, where they could stop and get a
+little sleep. The man and the boys were all
+three wet, cold and hungry, even hungrier than
+the sheep were, for they could not eat grass;
+hungrier than Pincho, who now and then caught
+some sort of wild creature and ate it on the spot.
+They ate what little they had left, and then one
+kept watch while the others slept, by turns, in the
+driest place that could be found.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When it was light enough to see, they looked
+about to find out where they were. Farther
+down the slope and to one side of them was a
+village, and the people there kept sheep and
+also cattle. Nobody seemed to be doing much
+<pb n="57"/><anchor id="Pg057"/>work, for half the men were standing about talking,
+and the shrill note of a flute player came up
+the hill as if it were a signal.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The boys did not know what this meant, for
+they had never been near a village on a holiday,—and
+not often at any time. But the shepherd
+knew; he knew that it must be a feast day, and
+he told the boys that if they wished to go to the
+village and see what was going on, he would
+look after the sheep. They must not try to go
+in unless they were asked, and they ought not to
+take Pincho; some one might see him and kill
+him for a wolf, not knowing that he was tame.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But Pincho had something to say about that.
+He had no intention of being left behind, and
+the shepherd had to cut a thong off his sheepskin
+cloak to tie up the determined beast. Then
+when the boys were about two-thirds of the way
+to the village, something came sniffing at their
+heels, and there was Pincho, with the thong
+trailing after him; he had gnawed it in two.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His young master only laughed. <q>Here,
+Pincho!</q> he said good-humoredly, and as the
+young wolf came and licked his hand he made a
+loop of the trailing end and thrust his strong
+brown fingers into it. And so they came up to
+the edge of the village where the people were
+making ready the feast,—two boys and a wolf.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="58"/><anchor id="Pg058"/>
+
+<p>
+The lads were both rather tall for their years,
+and moved with the wild grace of creatures that
+constantly use every muscle and never get stiff
+or lazy. They wore only the shepherd’s tunic
+of sheepskin with the wool outward, and a braided
+leather girdle to hold a knife and a leather pouch.
+In his left hand each held a crook, with a sharp
+flint point at the other end so that it could be
+used as a spear if a weapon were needed. The
+taller led the wolf, which fawned and licked his
+bare feet; the other, who was not quite so dark
+of hair and eye, was playing on a reed pipe, taking
+up the call of the pipers and weaving it into
+a simple melody. For a moment the people did
+not know who they could be. All the shepherd
+boys in that neighborhood were known. Surely
+only gods come out of the forest would be accompanied
+by a wolf.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They did not enter the village. They halted
+on the outside where they could look into the
+square and see what was going on, and they
+stared in silent wonder, like animals.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The fact was that they were so hungry that if
+they had dared, they would have rushed on the
+tables and seized the bread and meat and honey
+cakes, and run away into the forest to devour
+them as if they were wolves themselves. As it
+was, the intelligent nose of Pincho caught the
+<pb n="61"/><anchor id="Pg061"/>maddening odor of meat, and it was all his master
+could do to hold him.
+</p><anchor id="illus072"/>
+ <pgIf output="txt"><then><p rend="text-align: center">[Illustration: Whoever they were, it was proper at this time to
+ offer food to strangers]</p></then>
+ <else><p><figure url="images/illus072.png" rend="w100">
+ <head rend="ill">Whoever they were, it was proper at this time to
+ offer food to strangers.</head>
+<figDesc>Illustration: Whoever they were, it was proper at this time to
+offer food to strangers</figDesc></figure></p></else></pgIf>
+<p>
+Whoever they were, it was proper at this time
+to offer food to strangers, and if they were gods
+or wood spirits this was the way to find it out.
+The wife of Emilius the priest, a tall and gracious
+woman, took up a flat basket-work tray
+and filled it with portions of the various good
+things on the nearest table. By the way they
+took the food and ate it, she saw that they were
+probably only hungry boys. Pincho got the
+bones, but only when it was certain they were not
+mutton bones. He had never been allowed to
+find out what the flesh of a sheep was like. This
+was a portion of a yearling calf.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The matron’s little daughter, a straight, slender,
+bright-haired child, came with her, and when
+Pincho sniffed curiously at her little sandalled
+feet she did not draw back, but stooped and
+patted his head. The boy with the reed pipe,
+when he had finished his share of the food, sidled
+away toward the musicians, but the other one
+stayed where he was, his arm round the shaggy
+neck of the young wolf, and they asked him
+questions. He explained, when they were able
+to make out what he said—for he spoke in a
+thick voice as the peasants did—that he and
+his brother lived with a shepherd on the other
+<pb n="62"/><anchor id="Pg062"/>side of the great plain. The shepherd had told
+them to ask whether they might let their sheep
+graze here awhile, until the water had gone down
+so that they could get back. Emilius the priest
+and some of the other men were there by this
+time, and they said that this would be allowed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Why do you stay away from your own village
+on a holiday?</q> asked the child straightforwardly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>We have no village,</q> the boy answered.
+<q>We live by ourselves.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The little maiden knit her straight, dark, delicate
+brows. People who had no village and
+lived by themselves had never come to her knowledge
+before. She thought it must be very dull
+not to have any holidays, or playmates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Do the sheep and the wolves live together
+in your country?</q> she asked, watching Pincho’s
+wedge-shaped, savage head as he gnawed his
+bone.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>No; but Pincho is not really a wolf. He is
+my friend.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>How can you be friends with a wolf?</q> persisted
+the small questioner. <q>Wolves are
+thieves and murderers. They kill sheep. If
+they killed only the old sheep, I would not care.
+The old ram with horns knocks people down.
+But they kill the little lambs.</q>
+</p>
+
+<pb n="63"/><anchor id="Pg063"/>
+
+<p>
+<q>Pincho has never killed a sheep.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Emilia, my child,</q> said her mother, <q>it is
+time for the dance of the children.</q> And she
+led her little daughter away.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The boys of the village were very curious about
+Pincho. He had been caught when he was a
+tiny cub and his mother had been killed. There
+were two cubs, but the other one died. This one
+slept at his master’s feet every night. The lad
+beckoned to his brother, who began to play a
+curious, jerky tune, and then the boy and the
+wolf danced together, to the wonder and entertainment
+of the villagers. Then in his turn the
+boy began to ask questions. What was a holiday
+and why did they keep it?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The boys explained that there were many holidays
+at different times. There was one in the
+later days of winter called the Lupercal, in honor
+of the god who protected the sheep. That was
+the shepherds’ festival, and when it took place,
+the young men ran about with thongs in their
+hands, striking everybody who came in the
+way. The day they were now keeping was
+Founder’s Day, in honor of the founder of their
+town.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This was puzzling. How could one man
+found a town? A town grew up where many
+people came to live in one place.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="64"/><anchor id="Pg064"/>
+
+<p>
+<q>Nay, my son,</q> said a white-haired old man,
+the oldest man in the village, who had sat down
+near the group. He spoke in the language the
+shepherd spoke, so that it was easy to understand
+him. <q>That is nothing more than a flock of
+crows or a herd of cattle that eat together where
+there is food. The man who founds a city determines
+first to make a home for the spirits of his
+people, as a man who builds a house makes a
+home for his family. His gods dwell in this
+place, and he himself will dwell there when he is
+dead, and his spirit is joined to theirs. Without
+the good will of the spirits there is no good fortune.
+How can men know what is wise to do,
+or what is right, if they do not ask help of the
+gods, as a child asks its father’s will? Have you
+never heard this? Has your father not told
+you?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>We have neither father nor mother,</q> said
+the boy, but not shamefacedly,—even a little
+proudly. <q>We were found when we were little
+children by Faustulus the shepherd who is to
+us as a father, and we serve him.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This did seem rather strange. Some of the
+village people drew back and whispered among
+themselves. Could the lads be gods or spirits
+indeed? They were strong and handsome—but
+who knew what things lived in the forest?
+</p>
+
+<pb n="65"/><anchor id="Pg065"/>
+
+<p>
+<q>Nay,</q> said Emilius, <q>they have eaten our
+salt.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>The shepherd sometimes prays,</q> the lad was
+saying thoughtfully. <q>He prays when he has
+lost his way. I asked him once when I was very
+small what he was saying, and he said that he
+prayed to his god. He said the god was like a
+man, but had goat’s legs and little horns under
+curling hair, and played on a reed pipe. My
+brother said that he had seen him in the forest,
+but I never did. When the shepherd sees anything
+unlucky, he makes the sign of his god—thus.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He held up his fist with all the fingers except
+the little finger doubled in; this, with the thumb,
+stuck straight up. <q>He calls it <q>making the
+horns.</q></q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>The people across the river have many gods,</q>
+he went on cheerfully. <q>Once I ran away and
+found a boat, and went over there, to see what it
+was like. The priests watch the flight of birds
+for signs; and the people give a great deal of
+time to fortune telling. An old witch told mine
+for love, and she said that I should rule over a
+great people. Then I laughed and came away,
+for I knew that she must think me a fool to be
+pleased with lies. She said that their laws were
+taught the priests by a little man no bigger
+<pb n="66"/><anchor id="Pg066"/>than a child, who came up out of a field which a
+farmer was plowing.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The priest Emilius smiled. <q>My son,</q> he said
+kindly, <q rend="post: none">these things are foolish and lead to
+nothing. If you will stay with us and help to
+tend our flocks, you shall learn of our gods, and
+live as we do, sharing our work and our play.
+But unless you obey our law we cannot let you
+stay. The gods are not pleased when strangers
+come into their sacred places.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>The founder of our city is as a kind father
+who watches us and sees what we do, whether it
+is good or whether it is evil. Our children are
+his children, and our fortunes are his care, as
+they were when he was alive and ruled his people
+wisely as a father. This is why we honor him.
+Will you stay with us and be our herd boy?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The lad stood up, his staff in one hand, the
+other in the loop of the wolf’s collar. <q>We owe
+the shepherd our lives,</q> he said, with his proud
+young head erect. <q>We will go back to him
+and serve him until we are men. When I am a
+man, I think I will found a city of my own.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His brother laughed. In a flash the lad turned
+on him and knocked him down. Emilius
+caught him by the shoulder.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>My boy,</q> he said sternly, <q>there must be
+no quarreling on a holiday. Go back to your
+<pb n="67"/><anchor id="Pg067"/>own place, for you are right to cherish your foster
+father. In good or bad fortune, in all places
+and at all times, it is right to return kindness for
+kindness, to show reverence to the old who have
+cared for the young.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The villagers, puzzled, curious and a little
+afraid, watched the two wild figures and their
+strange companion move away into the long
+shadows of the woodlands. They did not come
+back when any one could see them, but about a
+week later there was found at the door of the
+priest a basket woven roughly but not unskillfully
+of the bark of a tree, lined with fresh leaves and
+filled with wild honey and chestnuts.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="68"/><anchor id="Pg068"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="VI. Boundary lines"/><index index="pdf" level1="VI. Boundary lines"/>
+<head>VI</head>
+
+<head>BOUNDARY LINES</head>
+
+<p>
+The boy with the pet wolf did not come
+again to the village where he had first
+seen a holiday feast and heard what
+religion was, but he saw a great deal of it for
+all that. His brother never cared to go back
+and seemed to take no interest in what he had
+seen.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Pero, one of the shepherds, while out looking
+for stray lambs on the hills, met the youngster
+and his wolf coming down with two of the woolly
+black-faced truants. They had been hunting,
+the boy said, and had come across these lambs
+far up on the heights where lambs had no business
+to be, and brought them back. When the shepherd
+asked the lad his name, he said the Cub
+was as good a name as any. The shepherd was
+an old man and had seen many queer things in
+his life and heard of queerer ones. He had
+found that most frightful stories, when one came
+to know the truth of them, were some quite
+nat<pb n="69"/><anchor id="Pg069"/>ural incident made large in the eyes of a frightened
+man. This boy might, of course, be a wood
+demon, and his wolf might be another, servants
+of some evil power, but the shepherd had never
+seen any such beings and he did not know how
+they were supposed to look. When he offered
+the Cub a piece of his bannock, made with salt
+and water and meal and cooked on a hot stone,
+it was accepted and eaten, and Pincho the wolf
+ate some of it also. Pincho would eat almost
+anything. But that ought to prove that they
+were no devils, for if they were they would not
+have eaten the salt.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Pero was a little lame from a fall he had had
+several years ago, although he got about more
+nimbly than some younger men. He found the
+help of this wild youth and his wilder companion
+very convenient at times. After awhile he began
+to see that the Cub was very curious about the
+customs of the Sabine village. He did not ask
+many questions, but he would listen as long as
+Pero would talk. Many a long still hour the
+two spent, on the grass while the sheep grazed,
+or coming slowly down the slope toward the village
+at nightfall, but always, when they came near
+the village gate, Pero would look around presently
+and find that he was alone.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The first time that Pero noticed this curiosity
+<pb n="70"/><anchor id="Pg070"/>was one day when they were high above the village
+so that they could look down on a level
+stretch of land where the men were marking out
+a new field. Boundary lines were very important
+with any people as soon as they stopped wandering
+from place to place and settled down to
+work the same land, year after year. Of course,
+it takes more than one season to make any plot of
+ground produce all it can, and no man cares to
+do a year’s work of which he gets none of the
+benefit; there must be a clear understanding on
+the subject of the boundary.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the beginning there were no writings, or
+deeds, or public records to mark the line of a
+farm, and the only way to protect property
+rights was by ceremonies which would make
+people remember the boundary lines, and the
+landmarks which it was a horrible crime to move.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Pero began by explaining that every house of
+the village had to be separated from every other
+house by at least two and one half feet. As
+each house was a sort of family temple, the home
+of the spirits of the ancestors of that family;
+naturally nobody but these spirits had any right
+there. Two families could not occupy the same
+house any more than two persons could occupy
+the same place. On the same plan, each field
+was enclosed by a narrow strip of ground never
+<pb n="71"/><anchor id="Pg071"/>touched by the plow or walked on or otherwise
+used. This was the property of the god of
+boundaries, Terminus.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The boundary line of each field was marked by
+a furrow, drawn at the time the field was marked
+out for the village or the individual owner. At
+certain times, this furrow would be plowed
+again, the owners chanting hymns and offering
+sacrifices. On this line the men were now placing
+the landmarks they called the <hi rend="italic">termini</hi>. The
+<hi rend="italic">terminus</hi> was a wooden pillar, or the trunk of a
+small tree, set up firmly in the soil. In its
+planting certain ceremonies were observed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+First a hole was dug, and the post was set up
+close by, wreathed with a garland of grasses and
+flowers. Then a sacrifice of some sort was offered—in
+this case a lamb—and the blood ran
+down into the hole. In the hole were placed also
+grain, cakes, fruits, a little honeycomb and some
+wine, and burned, live coals from the hearth
+fire of the home or the sacred fire of the village
+being ready for this. When it was all consumed
+the post was planted on the still warm ashes.
+If any man in plowing the field ran his furrow
+beyond the proper limit, his plowshare would
+be likely to strike one of these posts. If he
+went so far as to overturn it or move it, the penalty
+was death. There was really no excuse
+<pb n="72"/><anchor id="Pg072"/>for him, for the line was plainly marked for all
+to see.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Cub looked down at the solemnly marching
+group, the white oxen, and the setting of the
+posts with bright and interested eyes.
+</p><anchor id="illus085"/>
+<figure url="images/illus085.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: <q>I have seen something like this before,</q> he said</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+<q>I have seen something like this before,</q> he
+said. <q>Everywhere it is death to move a landmark.
+In some places not posts but stones are
+used. The dark people across the river say that
+he who moves his neighbor’s landmark is hated
+by the gods and his house shall disappear. His
+land shall not produce fruits, his sons and grandsons
+shall die without a roof above their heads,
+and in the end there shall be none left of his
+<pb n="73"/><anchor id="Pg073"/>blood. Hail, rust and the dog-star shall destroy
+his harvests, and his limbs shall become sore and
+waste away.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Pero stared in astonishment. <q>Where did
+you hear all that?</q> he asked.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>When I was younger I ran away and crossed
+the river,</q> said the Cub calmly. <q rend="post: none">They are
+strange people over there, not like your people.
+They go down to the sea in boats. I went in a
+boat also, but I did not like it. There was a
+fat trader on the boat, and when we were outside
+the long white waves along the shore, and
+the wind came up and rocked our boat, his face
+turned the color of sick grass. Perhaps my face
+did also; I do not know. We were both very
+sick. After that I came back to tend sheep
+again, for I do not like that place.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>They have a god called Turms there who is
+the god of traders, and of thieves, and of fortune
+tellers. They pray to him for good luck, for
+they believe very much in luck. He is sometimes
+seen in the shape of a beggar man with a dog
+and a staff that has snakes twisted about it, and
+a cap with a feather in it.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Cub stood up laughing and slipped away
+down under the rocks with his wolf; it almost
+seemed as if he had flown. As Pero stared after
+him, he remembered that the lad had an eagle
+<pb n="74"/><anchor id="Pg074"/>feather in his pointed cap, and his staff had a
+twisted vine around it. But the next time they
+met the boy was so clearly only a boy in a sheepskin
+tunic that Pero called himself an old fool
+too ready to take fancies.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Cub had spent time enough on the other
+side of the river to know something about the
+people, and he had interesting things to tell.
+They enjoyed bargaining and spent much time
+buying and selling. They could make fine gold
+work, bright-colored cloth, and brown vases with
+black pictures painted on them. Their walls
+were often painted with pictures. When a
+trader from that country, named Toto, came to
+the village, Pero remembered some of the things
+he had been told. The people bought some of
+his trinkets, but by what they said of them when
+the brightness was worn off and the color faded,
+he was not a very honest merchant. Pero remembered
+then that this people had the same god
+for trading and for stealing.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Cub said that he had been to other villages
+along this mountain slope, and they seemed
+to be as separate as if they were islands on a
+sea of waste wilderness. They did not have
+their feasts on the same day, they did not measure
+time alike; in some ways they were almost
+as far apart in their ideas as if they had been
+<pb n="75"/><anchor id="Pg075"/>different kinds of animals. And yet they all
+spoke nearly the same language and worshiped in
+much the same way. If they knew each other
+better and met oftener they would be all one
+people, strong enough to drive away their enemies.
+If he and Pero could meet in this friendly
+way, surely others could. But this was a new
+idea to the shepherd, and he was not used to
+thinking. When the Cub saw that he did not
+understand he began talking of something else.
+The invisible boundary lines were too strong to
+be crossed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Often, late at night, after Pero had gone home,
+the Cub would lie on a high rock that overlooked
+the village, looking down at the twinkling circle
+of lights that meant altar fires in homes. Then
+he would look up at the twinkling points of light
+in the sky, and wonder if the gods lived there,
+and if the lights were the altar fires of their
+homes. If he had known that Pero once half
+believed him to be a god in disguise, he would
+have been very much surprised. He was only a
+boy, without father, mother or home, and he
+wished he knew what lay before him in the life he
+had to live.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He could keep sheep, he could hunt, he could
+fight, he could run and swim better than most
+boys of his age, and there was no beast, fowl,
+<pb n="76"/><anchor id="Pg076"/>bird, reptile, fruit or tree in the wilderness that
+he did not know. But there seemed to be no
+place for him to live among men unless he was a
+sort of servant. This was not to his liking. He
+had never seen any man whose orders he would
+be willing to obey. He had seen some who were
+wiser, far wiser than he was, who could tell him
+a great deal that he wished to know. But he
+had never seen any to whom he would be a servant.
+A servant had to do what he was told
+and make himself over into the kind of person
+some one else thought he ought to be. The old
+woman who was a witch had told him that he was
+born to rule, but he did not see how he could,
+unless it was ruling to command animals. To
+rule men he must live where they were, and so
+far as he could see they had no place for him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His brother never seemed to have such
+thoughts. Give him enough to eat and drink, a
+fire to warm him in winter and a stream to bathe
+in when the summer suns were hot, and his reed
+pipe to play, and that was enough. He would
+spend hours playing some tune over and over
+with first one change and variation and then
+another. Even the wolf, now grown large and
+powerful, with his gaunt muzzle and fierce eyes,
+was more of a companion than that. He was
+always ready for a wrestle or a race or a swim
+<pb n="77"/><anchor id="Pg077"/>with his master. The two of them were feared
+wherever they went, and treated with unqualified
+respect.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One day the Cub lay on his favorite rock, hidden
+by a low-sweeping evergreen bough, when
+he heard shrieks and outcries. Peering over the
+edge, he saw that in the edge of the woods below,
+where some women and children were picking
+up nuts the men had shaken down for them, something
+was happening. Half a dozen fierce men
+had rushed upon them and caught up one of the
+children and run away, so quickly that by the
+time the fathers and brothers got there no one
+could say which way they had gone. They
+joined some others hidden in the woods, and came
+straight past the rock where the Cub was watching.
+They were going to keep the child until
+they got what they wanted. He could hear them
+talking. The biggest man had the child on his
+shoulder. Her little face, as he got a glimpse
+of it, was very white, but she did not cry out.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The boy rose and followed them with his wolf
+at his heels. He knew a spring some distance
+above, where he thought they would be likely to
+stop for a drink. They did. They were far
+enough away by this time not to fear pursuit,
+and they had passed a rocky place where they
+could hold the narrow trail against many times
+<pb n="78"/><anchor id="Pg078"/>their number. But long before the men could
+get up there they would have gone on.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Cub crept up, inch by inch, until he was
+within a few feet of the savage, careless group
+by the spring, and behind them, on a bank about
+six feet high. Only the child was facing him.
+He showed himself for an instant, and laid a
+finger on his lips, and beckoned. She struggled
+free from the man who was holding her, striking
+at him with her little hands, and he laughed and
+let her go. Even if she tried to run away, they
+would catch her. But she only staggered unsteadily
+toward the bank, as if to gather some
+bright berries there.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The instant she was clear of the group two
+figures hurled themselves through the air,—a
+man and a wolf, or so it seemed in the moment
+or so before the thing was over. There was a
+snarling, growling, breathless struggle, and then
+the two strange figures were gone, and so was the
+child, and the bandits were nursing half a dozen
+wolf bites and various cuts on their shoulders and
+arms. Some they had given each other in the
+confusion, and some were from the long, keen
+knife the Cub had ready when he leaped among
+them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The lad went straight down the mountainside
+with his wolf at his heels and the child on his
+<pb n="79"/><anchor id="Pg079"/>shoulder, and came out on the path that led upward
+just as the men from the village were coming
+up. He set down the child, and with a cry
+of delight she rushed into the arms of her father.
+A spear hurtled through the air from the hasty
+hand of one of the men, who had caught a glimpse
+of a brown shoulder and a sheepskin tunic. The
+Cub disappeared. He was rather disgusted.
+If that was the way that the villagers repaid a
+kindness—
+</p><anchor id="illus092"/>
+<figure url="images/illus092.png" rend="w100">
+<figDesc>Illustration: The lad went straight down the mountainside with his wolf at his heels</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+From his rock he watched them returning
+with the child, all talking at once. It seemed
+to him a great deal of talk about what could not
+<pb n="80"/><anchor id="Pg080"/>be helped by talking. He called Pincho, and
+only silence answered. He slid off the rock
+and retraced his steps. When he reached the
+place where he had set down little Emilia, he
+found the body of his pet, quite dead, with a
+spear wound straight through the heart. Then
+he remembered that in the flash of time when the
+spear was hurled, Pincho had sprung at the man.
+He had taken the death wound meant for his
+master.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Pero never saw the boy with the wolf again.
+When he heard Emilia’s story of her rescue, he
+was inclined to think that they were gods after
+all,—Mars himself, for all any one could say.
+But the Cub, feeling much older, was far away,
+and it was long before he returned to that countryside.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="81"/><anchor id="Pg081"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="VII. Masterless men"/><index index="pdf" level1="VII. Masterless men"/>
+<head>VII</head>
+
+<head>MASTERLESS MEN</head>
+
+<p>
+The story the robbers had to tell, when
+they returned to their captain, was not
+a very likely one. It was so unlikely
+that they took time to talk the matter over
+thoroughly before attempting to face him. Perhaps
+it would be better to tell a lie, if they could
+concoct one that would do. The trouble was
+that they could not think of any explanation for
+their failure, that was likely to satisfy him any
+better than the plain facts.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Of course it seemed impossible that a man and
+a wolf should be traveling peaceably in company,—to
+say nothing of taking a child out of the
+hands of several strong and reckless men. But
+even so, where had they gone? One of the men
+had been quick enough to thrust with his spear at
+the wolf as he got it against the sky,—and it
+went through nothing. He forgot that the
+motion of an animal is usually quicker than the
+human eye, on such occasions. Moreover, though
+two of them went back down the path until they
+<pb n="82"/><anchor id="Pg082"/>could hear the voices of the villagers, there was no
+sign of man, wolf or child. The conclusion they
+felt to be the only one possible was that the
+villagers’ gods had come and taken the child away
+from them, in the form of the wolf and the man.
+In that case they must be very powerful, so
+powerful that it would not be safe to attempt
+anything against that village in the future.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Gubbo, who came from that village, assured
+them that its gods were powerful indeed. He
+had not, when he and the other man were watching
+it, seen anything like this man and wolf apparition,
+and it was certainly remarkable enough
+to attract attention. Neither had the country
+people ever mentioned such a thing. Privately,
+Gubbo did not believe much in gods, but he was
+afraid of them for all that, because he was not
+sure. Gubbo’s father had impressed upon him
+very hard that if he did wrong, bad luck would
+surely overtake him. The patience of the gods
+was great, but they knew everything, and in the
+end no man could escape them. Gubbo, wincing
+at the pain where the wolf’s teeth had caught him,
+was uncomfortably wondering whether his bad
+luck had begun. There had never been any other
+failure to kidnap somebody, when men were sent
+to do it. Perhaps the bad luck in this case came
+from the fact that one of the party was attacking
+<pb n="83"/><anchor id="Pg083"/>his own relatives and friends. There would be
+more bad luck when the chief of the bandits
+heard of this thing. Gubbo decided to dodge
+any further trouble if he could, and he lagged
+behind and quietly slipped away, to find some
+other way of making a living. He intended to
+go on traveling for a long time, to be out of the
+way of his former comrades.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was just as well for him that he did this,
+for the men who returned to the den in the rocks
+and reported to the chief had a very bad time of
+it. The leader was executed, and so was the
+man who had had charge of the child. Of the
+other three, one died of the bite of the wolf and
+the others were very ill. After that, not a man
+of them could have been induced to join in an
+attack against that village. The chief wisely did
+not press the matter. After all, that was the
+nearest village of all those in their range, and
+it might not be altogether prudent to arouse the
+anger of the fighting men. It might lead to discovery.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Cub, as he made his way back to the hut
+of Faustulus, was doing a great deal of thinking.
+When he was younger he had sometimes dreamed
+of being captain of a band of outlaws, because
+that seemed the only chance to be captain of anything,
+for a fatherless boy. But he had no taste
+<pb n="84"/><anchor id="Pg084"/>for kidnaping children or being a nuisance to
+peaceable and kindly people. Merely to think
+of those scoundrels made him hot all over. He
+would have liked to follow their trail up to their
+very den, for he had an idea that he knew where
+it was. One day, when he and Pincho had been
+hunting together, he had seen a place where men
+evidently lived, and lived without any sort of
+peaceful farming or other business. If that were
+the den of the banditti, they could easily make
+themselves the pest of the countryside, and what
+they had done would be nothing to what they
+could do. Although he did not himself know it,
+this boy was the kind of person whose mind leaps
+ahead and sees possibilities for others as well as
+himself,—evil as well as good.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One day he asked his brother how he would
+like to gather the masterless men of all that
+neighborhood into a band of soldiery, to live by
+hunting and by fighting for any chief who would
+give them their living. They were growing too
+old to live much longer as they had lived. Perhaps
+if they could gather followers enough, they
+could go somewhere after awhile and make a
+place for themselves. First they might go to
+the Long White Mountain, where there was a
+rather large town, and see what the prospect was
+for such an undertaking. They had already
+<pb n="85"/><anchor id="Pg085"/>taken part in one campaign, with some of the
+boys of the neighborhood, under the names of
+the Wolf and the Piper. All of the troop had
+some nickname or other. There was the Ram,
+whose head would crack an ordinary board in
+two; the Snake, who could wriggle out of any
+bonds ever tied—they had tried him time and
+again; Big Foot, Flop-Ear, Long Arm, and
+some others. They found the captain they had
+followed before glad to use them again and give
+them ordinary soldier rations. On the second
+night of their life in camp, a broad-shouldered
+and slightly bow-legged individual came and
+asked to see the head of the band. Gubbo did
+not recognize the young leader, but the latter
+knew him the moment he saw him. Gubbo explained
+that he had been a member of a company
+of banditti, had become disgusted with their ways,
+and left them. He would like to make an honest
+living.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>What can you do?</q> asked the youth consideringly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Gubbo said that he could teach tricks in knife
+work to almost any man; also he could wrestle.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Try me,</q> said the Wolf, slipping out of his
+heavy tunic. He enjoyed the rough-and-tumble
+that followed more than he had anything since he
+used to play with his wolf. This man really
+<pb n="86"/><anchor id="Pg086"/>was a fair match for him. Gubbo was taken into
+the band.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>He is a brute,</q> said the Ram bluntly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>He is,</q> said the leader. <q>But he can teach
+you fellows something.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They learned a great deal from the villainous-looking
+newcomer, though if he had not been a
+little afraid of the young head of the troop, they
+might have paid a heavy price for their learning.
+The latter found out by judicious questioning
+that the den was where he had supposed it was.
+After a time he began to see that Gubbo was
+doing his men no good. The man was cruel,
+treacherous and base. Two or three times he
+had played tricks which others were blamed for.
+One day Gubbo heard that a merchant was coming
+along the road to the mountain villages, and
+at the same time he was sent on scout duty that
+way. He watched in the bushes until the man
+came along slowly, muffled in a long mantle, with
+a donkey loaded with panniers. He seemed to
+be old; his beard was white. Gubbo sprang on
+him; the man turned in that instant and met him
+with a knife thrust. Then the Wolf straightened
+up, dropped his white goat’s-hair beard and wig,
+and went back to camp. The bad luck that
+Gubbo feared had got him at last, and nobody
+mourned him at all.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="87"/><anchor id="Pg087"/>
+
+<p>
+Wolf and the Piper and their troop spent
+some seasons in fighting and adventure, and then
+they disappeared. It was said that they had
+separated.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This was true, but they had separated for a
+purpose. If the company went together to the
+lair of the banditti they might as well go blowing
+trumpets and beating drums; it would be known
+long before they came near. Their orders were
+to go by twos and threes, and when the moon
+was full to meet near a certain great rock that
+overlooked the valley where the river became a
+lake and then went on. One by one, as the young
+leader sat watching on this rock, dark forms came
+slipping through the shadows and joined him.
+Last of all came his brother, who had guided
+some of the party by a very roundabout way.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When all were there, and sentinels posted, he
+unfolded his plan. Above the place where they
+now sat, among the tumbled rocks of a narrow
+valley, was the headquarters of a most pestiferous
+company of robbers. For years they had terrified
+and despoiled the people of the villages,
+and if any resisted they were tormented almost
+beyond endurance in many different ways. The
+people were expected to turn over to them at certain
+times and places practically everything they
+produced, except just enough for a bare living.
+<pb n="88"/><anchor id="Pg088"/>Whatever the banditti did not use themselves,
+they sold for things that could not be got in the
+villages. The villagers never knew what they
+were to be allowed to have at the end of the year,
+and often they suffered for food and warm clothing;
+but they stayed there because they knew
+nowhere else to go. It was a miserable state of
+things.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His plan was this. They were to steal upon
+this den of banditti and take it by surprise.
+Gubbo had said that it was not fortified to any
+extent, because the chief relied on the locality
+not being known. They were to kill the chief
+and such men as could not be trusted to behave
+themselves if they had a chance. Perhaps some
+would join the troop and abide by its rules.
+They would take the stronghold for their own,
+and keep it as a place to return to when they were
+not busy elsewhere. Then, instead of making
+enemies of the villagers or keeping them so terrified
+that they dared not refuse any request, let
+them make a friendly agreement. If the people
+who lived in these valleys gave them a certain
+tribute three or four times a year—a certain
+part of the crop, whatever it was—they would
+take care that there was no more plundering and
+kidnaping, and the farmers could attend to their
+own affairs in safety and comfort. If any enemy
+<pb n="89"/><anchor id="Pg089"/>came against the people, too great for the Wolf
+and his soldiers to encounter successfully, the
+fighting men of the villages would be expected to
+help them, but they would undertake to keep the
+region clear of banditti. In return, if any one
+asked whether there was a band of outlaws hiding
+thereabouts, the villagers were to say that they
+did not know where there were any, and that
+would be the truth.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The plan was approved, as the young chief
+knew it would be. He had talked it over beforehand
+with each man separately. If the people
+were ungrateful enough, after the den of thieves
+was broken up, not to agree to the plan proposed,
+they could take their chance with other thieves,
+but he thought that after what they had been
+through in the last few years they would be willing
+to agree to almost anything.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As men are apt to do when they are much
+feared, the banditti in the rock-walled ravine were
+growing rather careless. The scouts of the
+Wolf’s troop were able to follow their movements
+closely. On the following night, when their
+destruction was to take place, the robbers were all
+in camp, having just returned from one of their
+expeditions to bring up supplies. The fat calf
+and the fowls and other provisions were sizzling
+and stewing over great fires. There was plenty
+<pb n="90"/><anchor id="Pg090"/>of new wine. From a trader’s pack some of the
+younger men had got little ivory cubes with
+figures engraved on the sides, and were playing
+a game of chance. Their huts were furnished
+rather luxuriously, with fur robes, wool garments
+and gay hangings, but these, like their clothing,
+were stained and injured more or less by the
+fighting that usually took place over the plunder.
+The chief did not care what his men did in camp
+so long as they obeyed his orders. He did not
+wish them to do much thinking; he preferred to
+do all of that for them. He would have been
+surprised indeed if he had known that some of
+them did think and had almost made up their
+minds that they had had enough of him and of
+his methods and would go somewhere else.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+As he grew older, the robber captain was
+fonder of eating and drinking, and now he sat
+on a handsome ivory stool near the fire—for
+the night was chilly—waiting for the meat to
+be done to a turn. The cook was a stout, short,
+bright-eyed man, a slave from across the river,
+and there was very little that he did not know
+about preparing rich dishes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was a windy night. The wind howled
+among the trees and down the ravine as if it were
+chasing something. It was like the howling of
+wolves, though there had been no wolves on that
+<pb n="91"/><anchor id="Pg091"/>part of the mountain for a long time. Far to
+the right of the camp there was heard a noise
+like the cry of a child. Far to the left there was
+a bleating like a lamb. These were the signals
+arranged by the attacking force that was coming
+silently through the woods, and the sentinels went
+out a little way to see what a lamb and a child
+could be doing up here. They were knocked
+down, bound and carried off to a safe distance.
+By the time supper was ready in the ravine, the
+men in the woods were lying on the bank above,
+all around, looking down into the stronghold.
+The huts were ranged in two rows down the hollow,
+with a line of fires between and the fronts
+open. The entrance below was blocked by a log
+gate. But the men now ready to attack the place
+could climb like goats; they had all been brought
+up among the hills.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+All of a sudden arrows came shooting down
+on the careless banditti, and almost every one
+found its mark. Down to the roofs of the huts
+and to the ground came leaping figures, well
+armed and fighting with the strength and skill of
+trained men. Whenever they could they disarmed
+and bound their men, but the leader of the
+banditti was an exception to this rule. He was
+killed without a chance to surrender.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When every man in the camp of the banditti
+<pb n="92"/><anchor id="Pg092"/>had been cut down or captured—and about half
+of them surrendered,—the victors sat down and
+ate the feast prepared for the robbers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Next day, when things had been cleared up
+and put in order, each prisoner’s case was taken
+up separately. A few, whose deeds were the
+terror of the countryside, were executed. The
+rest were glad enough to join the troop under
+the Wolf, on probation. If they did well, they
+should be full members in time.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The people of the villages were thankful to
+buy protection on the reasonable terms offered.
+They did not know exactly who these men were
+who had rid them of the banditti; some supposed
+they were a troop of soldiers from some chief.
+They almost never saw any of the band. The
+tax demanded was brought to a certain place and
+left there, and that was all. Emilius the priest
+often wondered why these men did not ask anything
+of his village, but they never did. Their
+village was the only one that had hardly ever
+suffered from the banditti. It was very odd.
+He never connected either of these facts with the
+long-ago visit of the shepherd youths and the
+tame wolf. So matters went on for a year or
+two. A guard was always left at the stronghold,
+but the men were often absent. Merchants and
+traders learned that they could get these men to
+<pb n="93"/><anchor id="Pg093"/>protect them, at a price, when they were traveling
+through a strange country. They had really
+established a sort of patrol. The scattered
+hunters and fishermen had walked in desperate
+terror of the banditti, but they almost worshiped
+the troopers, and they would have died rather
+than reveal anything they had been told to keep
+secret. When Amulius, the hoary and evil chief
+of the people of the Long White Mountain,
+heard of these two youths who were such excellent
+fighters and whose men had so good a
+reputation, he tried to find out where they were,
+but he never could. For all the people of the
+country seemed to know, they might come out
+of the air and vanish into the clouds. It was
+very mysterious. When the young leader heard
+that Amulius had been trying to find him he
+smiled, and did not make any comment whatever.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="94"/><anchor id="Pg094"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="VIII. The beehive temple"/><index index="pdf" level1="VIII. The beehive temple"/>
+<head>VIII</head>
+
+<head>THE BEEHIVE TEMPLE</head>
+
+<p>
+The preparations at the village on the
+Mountain of Fire were completed during
+the winter, and the little company of
+men, women and children made ready to go out
+into the unknown world as soon as a favorable
+day arrived. It was a more serious undertaking
+than any they had known or even heard of before.
+Even when their ancestors came to this place,
+so long ago that no one could remember when it
+was, it was after a lifetime of wandering; they
+were not used to anything else. This company
+was made up of people who had never in their
+lives been more than a day’s journey from the
+place where they were born, and what was more,
+hardly any of their forefathers had, for generations.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was made still more difficult and doubtful
+by the fact that they were taking their women
+and children with them. There was no other
+way. There was not too much to eat in the
+vil<pb n="95"/><anchor id="Pg095"/>lage, as it was, and there would be less, if the
+men went away for a year and left their families
+to be supported. Although the men would have
+preferred to go first and explore the land, the
+women were privately better pleased as it was.
+They felt that if their husbands were to be killed
+they wanted to die too. As for the children who
+were old enough to understand the situation, their
+feelings were mixed. It was exciting and delightful
+to be going to see new lands, and made
+them feel important and responsible, but when
+the time of leaving actually approached and they
+began to think of never seeing their old home
+again, they felt very sober indeed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They left the mountain on the day that was
+later called the Ides of March, at the beginning
+of spring, and slowly they followed the shining
+river out into the valley. Two-wheeled carts
+drawn by the oxen were loaded with the stores
+and clothing they were able to take with them.
+The fighting men had their weapons all in order.
+The boys were helping drive the cattle and sheep,
+and the married women had the younger children
+with them. Every one who was able to walk,
+walked. The eldest girl in each of the families—none
+was over ten years old—had charge
+of one most important thing—the fire. The
+little maidens walked soberly together, feeling a
+<pb n="96"/><anchor id="Pg096"/>great dignity laid upon them. Each carried a
+round, strong basket lined with clay and covered
+with a beehive-shaped lid of a peculiar shape.
+In this were live coals carefully covered with
+ashes, for the kindling of the next fire. No matter
+what happened, they must not let those coals
+go out.
+</p><anchor id="illus109"/>
+<figure url="images/illus109.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: The little maidens walked soberly together</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+<q>What-<hi rend="italic">ever</hi> happened?</q> repeated a little yellow-haired
+girl, called Flavia because she was
+so fair. She was the daughter of Muraena the
+smith, and the youngest of the ten.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Ursula, the biggest girl, laughed. <q>If we
+were crossing a river and one of us got drowned,
+<pb n="97"/><anchor id="Pg097"/>I suppose her fire would be lost,</q> she said teasingly.
+<q>But they wouldn’t excuse us for anything
+short of that.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>But if it did go out—if all of the fires were
+put out?</q> persisted Flavia, walking a little
+closer to Marcia, whose word she felt that she
+could trust. She had visions of a dreadful anger
+of the gods,—another night of darkness and
+terror like the one they all remembered.
+<q>Should we never have a fire again, and have
+to eat things raw, and freeze to death, and let
+the wolves eat us up?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Certainly not,</q> answered Marcia reassuringly.
+<q>Father told me all about that when I
+was younger than you are. Don’t you remember
+how they kindled the fire in the new year?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Flavia shook her yellow head. <q>I never
+noticed.</q> She had been so taken up with the
+chanting and the ceremonies that she had not
+seen how the fire actually blazed up on the altar.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>They do it with the <hi rend="italic">terebra</hi> and the <hi rend="italic">tabula</hi>.
+The <hi rend="italic">tabula</hi> is a flat wooden block with a groove
+cut in it, and the <hi rend="italic">terebra</hi> is a rubbing-stick that
+just fits the groove. They have some very fine
+chaff ready, and they move the stick very fast
+in the groove until it is quite hot. Don’t you
+know how warm your hands are after you rub
+them together? When there is a little spark it
+<pb n="98"/><anchor id="Pg098"/>catches in the chaff, and then it is sheltered to
+keep it from going out, and fed with more chaff
+and dry splinters until the fire is kindled. They
+can <hi rend="italic">always</hi> kindle a fire in that way.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>What if the <hi rend="italic">terebra</hi> and the <hi rend="italic">tabula</hi> were
+lost?</q> asked Flavia.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>They would make others.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>If I rubbed my hands together long enough,
+would they be on fire?</q> asked the child. She
+did not yet see how fire could be made just by
+rubbing bits of wood together. In fact, it was
+so much easier to keep the fire when it was once
+made that this was hardly ever done. It was
+only done regularly once a year, at the beginning
+of the month sacred to Mars. Then all the altar
+fires were put out and the priest kindled the
+sacred fire in this way afresh.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The girls all laughed, and Marcia answered,
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>No, dear, it is only certain kinds of wood that
+will do that. I suppose the gods taught our
+people long ago which they were. The hearth
+god lives in the fire, you know. I always think
+it is like a living thing that will die without care.
+Father says that the fire keeps away the wicked
+fever spirits.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>What’s fever?</q> asked Yaya, on the other
+side. <q>Did you ever have it?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>No, never; but Father did once, when he was
+<pb n="99"/><anchor id="Pg099"/>working on the road across the marsh, before I
+was born. It makes all your bones ache as if
+they were broken, and you cannot keep still
+because the spirits shake you all over. You grow
+hot and grow cold, and have bad dreams, and
+talk nonsense. Father woke up one day when
+he had the fever, and said that there were great
+rats coming to carry off my brother Marcs, who
+was a baby then, and he tried to get up and kill
+the rats, when there were none there. And
+when he was well he never remembered seeing the
+rats at all.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Although the children did not know it, a blazing
+fire and wool clothing help to keep away the
+malarial fever of a wet wilderness. The people
+believed that their gods taught them to keep up
+a fire, to wear clean wool garments and to drink
+pure water, and it is certain that they were wise
+in doing all these things religiously, as they did.
+When they found a good spring on their journey
+they filled their water bottles and left a little
+gift there for the god of the waters. They kept
+near pure running water when they could, and
+away from standing water, even if they had to
+go a long way round to do it. In the sudden
+damps and chills of the lowlands through
+which they traveled the tunics and mantles of
+pure wool kept them from taking cold, and there
+<pb n="100"/><anchor id="Pg100"/>was very little sickness on the journey. They
+kept to their own habits of eating, and the children
+were not allowed to experiment with strange
+and possibly unripe fruits.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was a long time, however, before they came
+in sight of any place that could be thought of as
+a home. Most of the country they saw was not
+inhabited except by a stray hut dweller here and
+there, getting a miserable living as he could,—simply
+because the land was not fit to live in.
+They crossed a rolling plain, where the marshes
+were full of unpleasant looking water, and the
+air at night was full of singing, stinging insects
+that drove the cattle frantic. It was not quite
+so bad near the fires. The insects seemed to dislike
+the smoke, or perhaps their wings could not
+carry them through the strong currents of air
+that the flames made around them. As soon as
+possible they moved up toward the higher land,
+and here at last they came in sight of the river
+of the yellow waters, the great river that ran
+down to the sea. Beyond that they could not
+go without meeting strange people and the worship
+of strange and cruel gods.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Every night the beehive covers were taken off
+the baskets, and the fires were kindled, and in
+a round hut that was like a big basket lid, a
+bed of coals was made ready for the next day’s
+<pb n="101"/><anchor id="Pg101"/>journey. It was the duty of the ten little girls,
+the guardians of the fire, to take care of this,
+and they spent a great deal of time around the
+miniature temple of the fire god. One or another
+was always there.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One night when they were carefully covering
+the coals with fine ashes, Marcia and Tullia and
+Flavia looked up and saw two strange men standing
+near and looking down at them. They were
+startled but not at all frightened. The strangers
+would not be there if they were not friends; the
+men would not allow it. The two youths did not
+say anything; they watched for a few minutes,
+smiling as if they liked what they saw; then they
+turned away. They looked very much alike, and
+walked alike, and their voices were alike; but
+one was a little taller and darker than the other
+and always seemed to take the lead. They were
+not like the rude, ignorant, pagan people who
+sometimes came to stare and beg and perhaps
+to pilfer when they found some one’s back turned.
+They looked like the people of Mars. But what
+could they be doing away out here?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The next day there was great news to tell.
+In the first place, the fathers of the colony had
+decided to stay here a few days, and let the cattle
+feed, and the women wash their clothing and rest
+for a little before going on. The water was
+<pb n="102"/><anchor id="Pg102"/>good, and they had learned that it was a safe
+part of the country, though it was too rocky and
+barren to be a good place to live. But that was
+the smallest part of the news. The two youths
+were their own kinsmen, born of their own people,
+sons of a son of the old chief who had died in a
+far land many years ago.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This was wonder enough, to be sure, but there
+was more to come. The wicked uncle of the two
+brothers had killed their mother and father, and
+told one of his servants to take the twin boys
+down to the river and drown them. They were
+babies then. The servant did not like to do this.
+He may have been afraid he would get into
+trouble if he did it and any of their people found
+it out later. He may have hated to do the cruel
+work, for they were strong and handsome little
+fellows. At any rate he put them in a basket
+and gave the basket to a slave, telling him to
+throw it into the river.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The river was in flood just then, and its banks
+were overflowed for miles on each side. There
+was water everywhere, and the ground was soft
+so that it was hardly possible to get down to the
+real river, where the water was deep and the current
+strong. If the children had been thrown
+into that, they would have drowned at once.
+But the slave did not take time to go all the way
+<pb n="103"/><anchor id="Pg103"/>around the plain to the bank itself. He put the
+basket down in the first deep pool he found and
+left it to be carried down to the river, for the
+flood was beginning to ebb. Instead of that the
+basket lodged on a knoll and stayed there, not
+very far from the banks.
+</p><anchor id="illus116"/>
+<figure url="images/illus116.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: The little creatures inside the basket were not cubs or lambs</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+In flood time, as Ursula had often heard her
+father the hunter say, animals are sometimes so
+frightened that the fierce and the timid take
+refuge together on some island or rocky ridge,
+without harming each other at all. This flood
+had come up suddenly and drowned some of
+them in their dens. A wolf that had lost her cubs
+<pb n="104"/><anchor id="Pg104"/>in that way was picking her steps across the
+drenched plain, when she heard a noise—two
+noises—from a willow basket under a wild fig
+tree. She went quietly over there and looked
+in. The little creatures inside the basket were
+not cubs or lambs, but they were hungry; any
+one would know that from the way they squalled.
+Wolf talk and man talk are quite different, but
+baby talk and cub talk are understood by all
+mothers. The wolf tipped the basket over with
+her paw, and the little things tumbled out in the
+cold and wet and cried louder than ever. Perhaps
+they thought she was a big dog. At any
+rate they crawled toward her, and plunged their
+strong little chubby hands into her fur, and
+crowed. When she lay down they snuggled close
+to her warm furry side, and she licked them all
+over.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A shepherd named Faustulus came that way
+when the flood had gone down, looking after a
+lost sheep. He found wolf tracks, and grasping
+his spear firmly, traced them to this knoll. He
+found the gray wolf curled up there with the
+two babies, asleep and warm and rosy, in the
+circle of her big, strong body.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The shepherd did not know just what to do.
+He thought that if he tried to take the children
+away from her she would fight, and they might
+<pb n="105"/><anchor id="Pg105"/>be hurt, and he probably would be hurt himself.
+He decided to go and get help. Later in the
+day he came back with some of his friends, and
+set a rude box-trap for the wolf, baited with
+fresh meat from a drowned calf. When they
+had trapped her they took her home and the
+children also, in their basket. They kept the
+wolf for some time, and she seemed quite tame;
+but at last she ran away and never came back.
+They fed the babies on warm milk, and the shepherd
+and his wife both fell in love with them from
+the very first. They heard a rumor after awhile,
+whispered about secretly as such things are, that
+the chief Amulius had had his two little nephews
+drowned. The shepherd guessed then who the
+foundlings might be, but he kept quiet about it.
+The city was not too far away, and some one
+might be sent even yet to kill the twins. In the
+language of the country the word for river was
+Rumon, and the word for an oar was Rhem. He
+named the boys Romulus and Remus, and those
+were all the names they had. They grew up to
+be fine active fellows, afraid of nothing and good
+at all manly sports. As they grew up, they
+gathered other young men outside the villages
+into a sort of clan, to protect the countryside
+against robbers, and to fight and hunt and earn
+a living in one way and another. They had a
+<pb n="106"/><anchor id="Pg106"/>rocky stronghold on the mountain, where they
+lived, and whenever strangers came that way,
+some one was sent to see who and what they
+were. That was how the two brothers came to
+the camp of the colonists.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When this remarkable story was told, there
+was intense interest in the strange kinsmen.
+The girls were a little afraid of them. Their eyes
+were so bright and keen, their teeth so white,
+and their faces so bronzed and stern that they
+looked rather savage, especially in their wolf-skin
+mantles and tunics. But the boys all wished that
+they could join the patrol in the mountains.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+For two days the colonists remained where
+they were, talking with the two brothers about the
+country. At last it was settled that the very
+hills where the two foundlings had grown up
+would be the best place for the colony to live!
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Near the yellow river, there was a group of
+seven irregular hills which had never been inhabited,
+because the place was far from any town,
+and the neighboring chiefs had no especial use
+for it. There was good water on these hills and
+pasture enough for all the herds, if the woods
+were cleared off. The hills were so shaped that
+they could be defended, and from those heights
+they could see for miles and miles across the
+plain. The wild face of Romulus changed and
+<pb n="107"/><anchor id="Pg107"/>kindled as he talked, and Marcus Colonus saw
+that here in this youth, his kinsman, in spite of
+his adventurous and untrained life and his ignorance
+of the old and time-honored ways, he had
+found a true son of the Vitali, who loved his
+land and his people.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The colonists crossed the plain to the seven
+hills, with the brothers guiding them, and on the
+largest, which stood perhaps a hundred and fifty
+feet above the river, they made their camp and
+set up the beehive temple for the last time.
+Here, they hoped, the sacred fire would burn
+year after year, and their people find a home.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="108"/><anchor id="Pg108"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="IX. The square hill"/><index index="pdf" level1="IX. The square hill"/>
+<head>IX</head>
+
+<head>THE SQUARE HILL</head>
+
+<p>
+The colony had chosen for their home one
+of the largest of the seven hills, squarish
+in form and more or less covered with
+woodland. They began at once to fence it
+around, to keep their beasts from wandering out
+and thieves and wild beasts from getting in, for
+all this country was very lonely. They had done
+this sort of thing so often since they left their old
+home that they did it quickly and rather easily.
+It was the habit of their people to save time and
+strength wherever they could, without being any
+less thorough. To do a thing right, in the beginning,
+saved a great deal of loss and trouble in
+the end.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+While some cut down trees that grew on the
+land where they intended to make their permanent
+settlement, others trimmed off the branches
+as fast as the trees were down, and cut the logs
+to about the same length, and pointed the ends.
+The boys gathered up the branches and cut firewood
+from them. The brush that was not needed
+<pb n="109"/><anchor id="Pg109"/>for the fires was made into loose fagots and piled
+up on the logs, as they were laid along the line
+where the wall was to be. This made a kind of
+brush fence, not of much use against a determined
+enemy but better than none at all. Even
+this would keep an animal from bouncing into
+the camp without being heard, and in fact most
+wild beasts are rather suspicious of anything that
+looks like a trap.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When they had logs enough to begin fencing,
+all placed ready for use, they dug holes along the
+line they had marked out with a furrow, and
+planted the logs side by side as closely as they
+could, like large stakes. In any newly settled
+place, where trees are plenty, this is the most
+easily built fortification settlers can have, and
+the strongest. A stone or earth wall takes
+much longer to build. It is still called a
+palisade, a wall of stakes,—just as it was
+by men who built so, thousands of years ago
+and called a sharpened stake a <q><hi rend="italic">palum</hi>.</q> A
+fence built of boards set up in this way is called
+a paling fence, and the boards are called palings.
+The word fence itself is only a short word for
+<q>defence,</q>—a defence made of pointed stakes
+planted in the ground.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The earth that was dug up was always thrown
+inside and formed the basis of a low earthwork
+<pb n="110"/><anchor id="Pg110"/>that made the palisade firmer. It was made as
+high as possible from the outer side by being
+built on the edge of the hilltop so that the ground
+sloped away sharply from it. The pointed tops
+of the logs were a foot or two too high for a man
+to grasp at them and climb up, but from the inside
+the defenders could mount the earthwork
+and look through high loopholes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was a gateway at the top of a slope that
+was not so deep as the others, placed there so
+that if the colonists were outside and had to run
+for shelter, they could get in quickly. Almost
+anywhere else, a person who tried to get in and
+was not wanted would have to climb the hill under
+fire from the slingers and bowmen above. He
+must then get over the perfectly straight log
+wall, which afforded no foothold, because all the
+nubs of the branches had been neatly pared off,
+and force his way over the sawlike top in the
+face of men with long spears. No matter what
+sort of neighbors the colonists might have, they
+would think twice before they tried that.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The gate was made as strong as possible, of
+smaller tree trunks lashed together, and strengthened
+on the inside by crosspieces. When it was
+closed, two logs, one at the top and one at the
+bottom, were laid in place across it. Some one
+was always there to guard it, day and night, and
+<pb n="111"/><anchor id="Pg111"/>could see through a little window who was coming
+up the hill.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Although strongholds like this had not been
+necessary for many years in their old home, there
+was one, built of stone in the ancient days, and
+never allowed to go to ruin. It seemed very
+adventurous to the boys to be erecting defences
+like that for their own families. But Romulus
+and Remus had told them that this would be the
+only way of being quite safe. They had a great
+deal that petty thieves might want to steal; and
+the chief Amulius might take it into his head to
+send a force to attack them, if he knew that so
+large a party of strangers had come in. When
+they had been there some years, and more people
+had joined the colony, the seven hills could be
+fortified so that nobody could take them. Colonus
+himself could see that, and it gave him a
+feeling of confidence and respect for his young
+cousin to know that he had seen it too.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+By the time the palisade was finished, not only
+most of the land within it was clear, but the material
+for the huts was ready and some huts had
+been built. The timber was piled as it was cut,
+by the boys of the various families, on the lots
+marked out for the houses. The younger children
+cut reeds and grass for thatching and for
+the fodder of the cattle. They did this work
+<pb n="112"/><anchor id="Pg112"/>in little companies and had a very pleasant time.
+Sometimes they caught fish, or shot waterfowl
+with their bows and arrows, or set snares for
+game.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Later the men would gather stone for a stone
+wall in place of the palisade, to run along the
+same line, and then the seasoned timbers of
+their log wall would still be good for building
+purposes. There was a steeper and narrower
+hill near the river which would make an excellent
+fortress. But the thoughts of the colony now
+were given to laying out farms.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They cleared and laid out wheat fields and
+orchards and vineyards as soon as they found
+land suitable. As any farmer knows, the sooner
+land is cultivated the more can be got out of it;
+it is not work that can all be done in a year, or
+two years, or three. This is especially true of
+land never used before for anything but pasture,
+and much of this had never been used even for
+that. Sheep do not like wet ground, and both
+sheep and cattle, unless they were tended constantly,
+might stray into the swampy low
+grounds. Drainage would help that land; when
+some of it was drained it would make rich lush
+meadows and golden grain fields. The land-loving
+Vitali could see visions of richer crops than
+any they had ever harvested, growing on that
+<pb n="113"/><anchor id="Pg113"/>unpromising plain, if only they could have their
+way with it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The children who were here, there and everywhere,
+watching all that was done and helping
+where they could, felt as if they were looking on
+at the making of a new world. It was really almost
+like a miracle—some of the ignorant marsh
+folk thought it was one—when that uncultivated
+hilltop, overgrown with bushes and wind-stunted
+trees and with the rocky bones of it cropping
+out here and there, became a trim encampment
+of orderly thatched huts. The beasts grew sleek
+and fat on the good fodder and grazing, and no
+one had appeared so far who had any evil designs.
+In fact, few persons came near them at
+all. It was as if they had the new world all to
+themselves.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the house-building the children helped considerably
+after the men got the timber frames up.
+Instead of building stone walls, they were going
+to do what they had sometimes done before when
+a wall was run up temporarily,—use mud. They
+set stakes in rows along the walls, not close together
+like the palisade, but far enough apart for
+twigs and branches to be woven in and out between
+them like a very rough basketry. When
+this was done the men built a kind of pen on the
+ground, for a mixing bowl, and brought lime
+<pb n="114"/><anchor id="Pg114"/>and sand and clay and water, and mixed it with
+tough grass into a sort of rough plaster. This
+was daubed all over the walls with wooden spades
+until the whole was quite covered, and when it
+hardened it would be weather-proof and warm.
+Small houses built in this <q>wattle and daub</q>
+fashion have been known to last hundreds of
+years.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The thatched roof was four-sided, running up
+to a hole in the middle to let out the smoke.
+When it rained, the rain dripped in around the
+edges of the hole and ran into a tank under it.
+The altar with the sacred fire was at one side of
+this tank, and when the room was dark the flame
+was reflected in the wavering, shining depths of
+the water. The space opposite the door, beyond
+the altar, was where the father and mother slept,
+and later it might be walled off into a private
+room. Other rooms could be partitioned off
+along the sides. In later times there was a
+small entry or vestibule between the door and the
+inner rooms. But although the other rooms
+might vary in number and size and use, the
+<hi rend="italic">atrium</hi>, the middle space, in which were the altar
+and the <hi rend="italic">impluvium</hi> or water pool, remained the
+same. It was the heart of the home. Here the
+family worship was held, and this was the common
+room of the family.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="115"/><anchor id="Pg115"/>
+
+<p>
+The plan of the encampment itself was like
+the house on a larger scale. The huts were built
+around the inside of the palisade, with a separating
+space or belt of land that was never
+plowed or built on—the <hi rend="italic">pomerium</hi>, the space
+<q>before the wall.</q> In the middle was an open
+square which was to the town what the <hi rend="italic">atrium</hi>
+was to the house,—the common ground, where
+public worship was held, announcements made,
+and public affairs social or religious carried on.
+Here was the beehive hut with the sacred fire,
+and all other temples or public buildings there
+might be would open on this square. The line
+of encircling houses made a sort of inner defense
+line, and even if any stranger could have climbed
+the wall for purposes of robbery or spying, it
+would have been hard for him to pass the houses
+without being found out.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This was the ancient way in which all the towns
+of this race were built. As the towns increased
+in size, other gates were opened, and streets laid
+out, but always after the same general plan.
+And as a family never stayed indoors when it
+was possible to work or play in the open air, so
+the colonists did not stay inside their wall when
+they could go out on the common land and make
+it fruitful. Their descendants are seldom contented
+to live inside walls and streets, where they
+<pb n="116"/><anchor id="Pg116"/>can have no land of their own. They find homes
+outside, where they can have land to dig up and
+plant and tend and watch, season after season,—and
+in the thousands of years since they began to
+plant and to reap, they have gone almost everywhere
+in the world.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="117"/><anchor id="Pg117"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="X. The kinsmen"/><index index="pdf" level1="X. The kinsmen"/>
+<head>X</head>
+
+<head>THE KINSMEN</head>
+
+<p>
+While the colonists were clearing the
+land on the Square Hill, building huts
+and laying out farms, they saw nothing
+of Romulus and Remus. The old shepherd
+Faustulus came up now and then to look at the
+work as it went on, and plainly thought these
+newcomers wonderful and superior beings. But
+the wolf’s foster children were fighters, not husbandmen,
+and this work was not in their line at
+all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The fathers of the colony were not altogether
+sorry that this was so. They felt that if the
+hunters, woodsmen, shepherds, soldiers of fortune,
+and outlawed men Romulus commanded
+should happen to quarrel with peaceable people
+like the settlers, it might create a very unpleasant
+state of things. The brothers themselves were
+friendly enough, but it was not certain whether
+they could keep their men from plunder or fighting
+if they tried. Such bands, so far as Colonus
+<pb n="118"/><anchor id="Pg118"/>and his friends had known of them, were like a
+pack of wolves,—the chiefs only held their
+leadership by being stronger, fiercer and more
+determined than the others. Their group of
+rude huts in the forest was not at all like a civilized
+town, from what they said of it, and they
+never seemed to give any attention to the gods
+or to worship. Perhaps they did not know much
+about such things. Even those who came from
+civilized places had wandered about so much that
+they seemed to think one place as good as another.
+They had no idea of the feeling that made their
+home, to the colonists, dearer than any other
+place ever could be. It was so not because it was
+pleasanter, or because they had more comforts
+than others, but because it was home, the place
+where people knew and trusted one another and
+trusted in the unseen dwellers by the fire to protect
+and guide them, and to make them wise and
+just in their dealings with one another.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+To the colonists there was a very great difference
+between the ways of different people. The
+words they used showed it. Civil life began
+when men lived in a city, but this was not a
+large settlement of miscellaneous persons, but
+a permanent home of men who all worshiped the
+<anchor id="corr118"/><corr sic="some">same</corr> gods, and obeyed the same laws and took
+responsibility. A man who did his part in the
+<pb n="119"/><anchor id="Pg119"/>life of such a place was a <q>citizen,</q> and the life
+itself was <q>civilized,</q> the life of men who served
+one another and the whole community—men,
+women and children—looking out for its future
+as they would for the prosperity of their own
+family. In fact, such a body of people usually
+began with a group of relatives, as this one had.
+Without this dependence on one another to do
+the right thing, there could not be civilization.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+A <q>company</q> was a group who were so far
+friends as to eat bread together. This in itself
+was a proof of a sort of friendship, for in eating
+a man had to lay down his weapons and be more
+or less off guard; when men ate together they
+were all off guard for the time. <q>Community</q>
+meant a group of families or persons bound together
+by kindred or friendship or common interest,
+and stronger for being bound together,
+as a bundle of sticks is stronger than separate
+sticks can be. <q>Religion</q> meant something
+stronger still, the binding together of people who
+felt the same sort of ties to the unseen world,
+who worshiped in the same way, and loved the
+same sweet, old, familiar prayers and chants, and
+believed in the same unseen rulers of life and
+death.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The various words for strangers outside these
+ties which bound them to their own people were
+<pb n="120"/><anchor id="Pg120"/>just as expressive. Among farmers who lived
+on cleared land, within walls, the people who did
+not were <q>out of doors,</q> the forest people, the
+<q>foreigners.</q> Among a people who all spoke
+the same language, the thick-tongued country
+people, whose ideas were few, like their needs and
+their occupations, were the <q>barbarians,</q>—the
+babblers. And in a place like the settlement
+they were making now, a little island of orderly,
+intelligent life in a waste of almost uninhabited
+wilderness, the scattered hut dwellers were the
+<q>pagans,</q> the people of the waste. But almost
+every word that meant a civilized family or town
+had in it the idea of obligation. People must
+see that they could not be lawless and have any
+civil life at all. Civil life meant living together
+and living more or less by rules that were meant
+for the comfort and welfare of all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Now the wild followers of Romulus could
+surely not be united by any such law as this.
+They fought as if Mars himself had taught them,
+the country folk said; but the worship of this god
+of manhood meant a great many things besides
+fighting. No settlement could be strong where
+the men were free to fight one another, knew
+nothing of self-control, made no homes. Just
+how much Romulus understood of this, Colonus
+was not sure. As it proved, he understood a
+<pb n="121"/><anchor id="Pg121"/>great deal more than any one thought he did.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Suddenly, as they always came and went, the
+twins appeared one day at the gate of the palisade
+and were made very welcome. It happened to be
+a feast day, the feast of Lupercal, which came in
+midwinter, and the fact was that Romulus had
+found this out and had come that day on purpose.
+He was always interested in sacrifices, omens,
+and old customs. Remus had brought his pipes,
+and while he played for the dancers some wild
+music that none of them had ever heard, Romulus
+came over to the older men. He was rather
+quiet for a long time, watching all that went on,
+and his eyes turned often to the fire on the altar.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>My uncle,</q> he said at last to Marcus Colonus,
+when they were seated a little apart from the
+others, <q>I came here to tell you the desire of my
+heart, and now that I am here, I feel afraid.
+There is much in the world that I have never seen
+and do not know. With you, I feel like a little
+boy who has everything yet to learn.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This was a surprise to Colonus, and it was a
+pleasant one. This young man, who had fought
+his way to power and leadership at an age when
+most boys are still depending on their fathers for
+advice in everything, had somehow learned to be
+gentle and reverent, and not too sure of himself.
+This was a thing that Colonus could not have
+<pb n="122"/><anchor id="Pg122"/>expected. He did not see exactly where Romulus
+had learned it, but it gave him a feeling of
+great kindness toward his young kinsman.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>There is no need for you to be afraid,</q>
+he said cordially. <q>We are all your friends
+here. We owe you much for your aid and
+counsel. You are of our blood. This is your
+home whenever you come among us.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The young leader stole a quick look from his
+keen, dark eyes at the older man. He had
+opened the conversation with that speech, not because
+he did not mean it, for he did; he felt very
+rude and ignorant among these kinsfolk of his,
+with their kindly, pleasant ways, and practical
+wisdom, and unconscious dignity. He was perfectly
+honest in saying that. But he said it just
+then because he wished to find out how Colonus
+felt toward him, and how far he could count on
+his approval and support in a plan he had. It
+would be better not to ask for help at all than to
+ask for it and be refused. The young chief of
+outlaws was proud. He was also wise, with the
+sagacity of a wild thing that has had to fight for
+life against all the world from birth. He never
+had really trusted anybody. The weak who were
+afraid to oppose him might do it if they dared.
+The strong must not be allowed to see his weakness
+or they would take the advantage. The old
+<pb n="123"/><anchor id="Pg123"/>shepherd was kind, but he did not always see
+danger. Strength and kindness did not go together
+in Romulus’ experience. Even when he
+and his men were protecting the mountain villages,
+doing for them what they could not do for
+themselves, the people never let them forget that
+they were outlawed men. Because they did not
+live inside the walls and do just as the farmers
+did, they could not be called civilized. But these
+men here were his kinsmen, and they seemed
+different. Some instinct told him that with Colonus
+it would be better not to pretend to be wise
+and strong, but to ask advice.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>That is very good of you,</q> he said gratefully.
+<q>But I am not, after all, really one of you. I
+was not brought up as your sons have been. I
+cannot be sure that they would trust me as my
+own men do. If I were sure—</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And then he stopped.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Do you mean,</q> asked Colonus, <q>that you
+wish the help of our young men in some expedition?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Romulus decided to risk it. <q>If it is wise in
+your eyes,</q> he said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>We are strangers in this land,</q> said Colonus
+deliberately, <q>and we must be careful what
+we do. You had better tell me exactly what the
+plan is, for I cannot judge in the dark. If I
+<pb n="124"/><anchor id="Pg124"/>think it is not good I will say so, and we will let
+the matter drop and say no more. If it seems
+wise I will speak of it to Tullius the priest and
+the other men, and do all I can to help you.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He suspected that Romulus had some plan for
+making war against his wicked uncle and winning
+back the place that he and his brother had
+been robbed of. He wished to know more of the
+young man’s ways of thinking and acting before
+he made any promises. It might be a very good
+thing if Amulius were overthrown, for he was
+feared and hated even by his own people. The
+colonists were not strong enough to do it themselves,
+and it was not their quarrel, but it was a
+very grave question whether they would not have
+to fight the soldiers of Amulius sooner or later.
+He had never troubled the few scattered shepherds
+and hunters by the riverside, but a settlement
+like theirs, if it grew and was prosperous,
+might attract his attention.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was natural enough for Romulus to desire
+to overthrow the man who had cast him out of
+his rightful place, but whether he could do it was
+another matter. The young men would not
+make any trouble about joining him in his war if
+they were allowed to, for he was already a sort of
+hero among them. But if they drifted into the
+vagabond godless life of the outlaws in the forest,
+<pb n="125"/><anchor id="Pg125"/>it would be very unfortunate indeed. The only
+possible way in which the settlement by the river
+could hold its own was by standing together and
+keeping the old proved discipline. The lads had
+never done any real fighting, and it would be a
+great experience for them. Everything would
+depend on the leader under whom they fought,
+and Colonus did not really know much about him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Very often conversation goes on without the
+use of words. This is so in animals, who seem to
+understand each other without any talk at all.
+There is more or less of it even among modern,
+civilized men. The two kinsmen were not so far
+from the wild life of their ancestors that they did
+not see through each other to some extent.
+Romulus knew well enough that the colonists
+ruled their lives by ancient customs, and by what
+they could learn of the will of the gods. A man
+like Marcus Colonus would naturally have some
+questions to ask of a young fellow who paid no
+more attention to old rules and ceremonies than
+a wild hawk. The youth intended to answer as
+many of these questions as he could, before they
+were asked.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>A long time ago,</q> Romulus began, his dark
+eyes fixed thoughtfully on the leaping flames,
+<q rend="post: none">when my brother and I were boys, Faustulus
+the shepherd took us farther from our pastures
+<pb n="126"/><anchor id="Pg126"/>than we had ever been before. We came to a
+place after much wandering, where all the people
+were making holiday. When we asked, being
+still youths and curious, what holiday it was, they
+said it was the day of the founding of the city.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">They knew the name and the history of the
+founder of the city, who came from a far country
+with his people, and was led by a wolf to the place
+where the city was to be. Although he had long
+been dead, he was remembered and loved. The
+priest said that his spirit was often with them and
+blessed them when they did right. He was to
+them a kind father, who never forgets his children.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Then, not understanding how one man could
+found a city, I asked the priest, and he told me
+that the city was not a mere crowd of people,
+but the home of the gods and of the ancestors of
+the people, as a house is the home of a man. The
+unseen dwellers by the fireside require not great
+houses, but when the fire is kept burning they
+love it as do the living. Then I watched and
+saw the processions, and the dancing, and heard
+the chanting of songs and the sacred music, and
+all that was done in honor of the founder. I
+saw that the city was the home of a man, living
+or dead, forever and ever. Then I said, <q>When
+I am a man, I will found a city in the place where
+<pb n="127"/><anchor id="Pg127"/>the wolf saved our lives when we were children.</q>
+My brother laughed, and I, being angry, knocked
+him down. I wanted to kill him in that moment.
+But the priest told me that there must never be
+quarreling on a feast day, because it brought ill
+luck. I was afraid that the founder of the city
+saw me and was angry. I went away. But
+from that time I have always wished to found a
+city in this place, and for that reason I was glad
+when your people came and I could lead them
+here.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Colonus found this story a touching one. It
+showed a reverence and affection for the things
+he had not known, which he was glad to see in
+this strong young man.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>And that is your secret desire?</q> he said,
+smiling.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>That is my dream,</q> said Romulus. And he
+looked at the older man with eyes that had a
+question in them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>If you are to found a city here,</q> said Colonus
+slowly, <q>Mars must lead you as he leads us. If
+our young men fight in your battles, your men
+must come and live with us and worship our gods
+and obey our laws. That is what a city means.
+How will these things be, Romulus, son of the
+Ramnes, son of the wolf?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>My men will go where I go,</q> said Romulus
+<pb n="128"/><anchor id="Pg128"/>briefly. <q>This also is in my mind, my uncle, and
+you shall tell me whether it is a wise plan or the
+hasty vision of youth. There are many in the
+army of Amulius, my uncle, who hate him as
+much as they fear him. He suspects that we are
+the children he tried to murder, and will try to
+hunt us down and make the people we have protected
+betray us. Perhaps they will fight for
+themselves if they will not fight for us; I do not
+know. But there is not one among my men,</q>
+the youth lifted his dark head in high confidence,
+<q>who follows me from any other reason than
+because he wishes. They do not all love me,</q> he
+added, with a grin that showed his sharp white
+teeth, <q rend="post: none">but I am their leader and they will die
+fighting before they will yield to Amulius.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">If then I lead my men boldly against Amulius,
+not waiting for him to be ready, not staying
+until he sends his slaves to hunt me down, not
+letting him hear of our coming till we are there,
+I think that we may succeed, and then will the
+land be freed. He himself is old and has not
+led men to war for many years. I think that
+many in his army will refuse to fight against us,
+and others will yield without much fighting, and
+when we have come and taken his city, the people
+who obey him now will be glad. But my grandfather
+is still alive, and he, and not my brother
+<pb n="129"/><anchor id="Pg129"/>nor myself, has the right to rule upon the Long
+White Mountain.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>When my grandfather is again ruler where
+he has the right, then would I come here and
+found my own city in my own place where the
+she-wolf saved our lives. Was she not the servant
+of Mars?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Colonus nodded thoughtfully. <q>It would
+seem so.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Then shall my people be your people, and
+your gods my gods,</q> said Romulus, his clear voice
+cutting the rest like the call of a trumpet. The
+young people on the other side of the square
+looked curiously at the two, the young man and
+the older one, so deep in talk, and Remus, laughing,
+began to play again. It was a sweet and
+piercing measure that set all their feet flying.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Colonus stood up and took his young kinsman
+by the hand. <q>You are of our blood,</q> he said,
+<q>and your fight is our fight. We have talked
+of this among us, and have thought that perhaps
+you would do this. I think that our council will
+be of one mind with me in this matter. The gods
+guide you, my son.</q>
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="130"/><anchor id="Pg130"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="XI. The taking of Alba Longa"/>
+ <index index="pdf" level1="XI. The taking of Alba Longa"/>
+<head>XI</head>
+
+<head>THE TAKING OF ALBA LONGA</head>
+
+<p>
+Never in his life had Romulus felt in
+his own soul the strength of kinship as he
+felt it after the colonists agreed to join
+their forces with his. He had made his men into
+a fighting force when courage was almost the only
+virtue they had, but there was no natural comradeship
+between them as a whole. Here were
+men of his own people, welded together by all
+the ties of a boyhood and manhood spent together
+in one place, and they were ready to stand by him
+to the death. It seemed to give him a strength
+more than human. Remus was his brother, but
+he too was different and did not understand. He
+was no dreamer; he would have been content to
+go on all his life a shepherd boy or a soldier. But
+these men understood; they looked down the road
+of the years to come and planned for their children
+and grandchildren. That was why they
+were willing to let their sons go to fight against
+the tyrant Amulius under a stranger and a
+cap<pb n="131"/><anchor id="Pg131"/>tain of outlaws,—because they saw that in the
+end the war must be fought, and all the men who
+could fight were needed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There were anxious days in the settlement by
+the yellow river, after the young men marched
+away. Even if Romulus won the victory, perhaps
+there would be some who would not come
+back. And if he failed, the first the colonists
+would know of it would be an army coming to
+kill or enslave them all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Not quite a month after the departure of the
+little fighting force the watchmen on the wall saw
+far away on the plain a single running figure.
+At first they could not be sure who it was. The
+word flew about the colony and soon the people
+were gathered wherever they could get a view of
+the running man. It was toward evening; the
+long shadows stretched over the level ground, and
+the red sunset made the still waters look like pools
+of blood. Everything was very quiet. They
+could hear the croak and pipe of the frogs, far
+below at the foot of the hill.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On and on came the racing figure, and now he
+had caught sight of the people on the hill, for he
+lifted his arm and waved to them again and
+again. It was good tidings; that was the meaning
+of his gesture in their signal language.
+Many hastened to meet him, but the path down
+<pb n="132"/><anchor id="Pg132"/>the hill was a winding one and those who stayed
+where they were heard the news almost as soon.
+The runner was Caius Cossus, who always outstripped
+every other lad of his age in the races,
+and when he came to the foot of the hill he
+shouted:
+</p><anchor id="illus145"/>
+<figure url="images/illus145.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: <q>Victory! Vic-to-ry! Romulus forever!</q></figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+<q>Ai-ya! Victory! Vic-to-ry! Romulus
+forever!</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+His mother began to cry for joy and pride.
+The other women did not dare to yet. They did
+not allow themselves to be really glad until the
+small boys came scampering in ahead of their
+elders, to be the first to tell. Amulius was dead
+<pb n="133"/><anchor id="Pg133"/>and Numa ruled in his place, and not one of their
+own men had been killed. Cossus reached the
+gate carried on men’s shoulders, for he was almost
+worn out. He had had nothing to eat for several
+hours, and had been running all the last part
+of the way, to get home before it was too dark
+to see.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Caius Cossus lived to be very old, and his long
+life brought him much honor and happiness, but
+never again, so long as he lived, did he have so
+glad a triumph as when he came in at the gate
+of the little, rude town by the river, and told the
+story of the fight at Alba Longa to the fathers
+and mothers who had the best right to be proud
+of it. It was the first battle the young men of
+the colony had ever been in, and a great deal
+would have depended on it in any case. They
+were strangers, with their reputation for courage
+and coolness all to make.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When the young messenger had had a chance
+to get his breath and some food and drink—and
+the best in the place was none too good for him—he
+told the story of the campaign from the
+beginning.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Romulus had separated his force into three
+companies and sent them toward Alba Longa by
+three roads and in small groups, not to attract
+attention, until they were within a few hours’
+<pb n="134"/><anchor id="Pg134"/>march of the town of the chief. Here they
+halted, and some of the outlaw band came up with
+them, carrying new shields and weapons that had
+been hidden in a cave until the time came to use
+them. The place of meeting was a wild rocky
+place where not even goats could have found
+pasture, and here Romulus made a brief speech
+giving them their orders. Fortune, he said,
+always favored those who were loyal to the gods.
+Amulius was loyal to nothing; he was a liar, a
+thief and a coward, and the invisible powers of
+heaven were arrayed against him. He was not
+afraid that any of his followers would offend the
+gods. Whatever else they had done, they had
+not bullied the weak or robbed the poor, or turned
+their backs on the strong, or violated the holy
+places of any city. They were to go forward
+in the faith that the stars of heaven would fight
+for them and against the armies of Amulius.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Some of the country people were there to serve
+as guides. There was a way around the city
+to the back, where the wall was not so high, and
+Remus and his party would go first and come
+around that way. The colonists were to swing
+to the left, where a road branched off, and come
+up toward the gate where the barracks were.
+Romulus himself with his own men would attack
+the main gate just after dawn and push his way
+<pb n="135"/><anchor id="Pg135"/>in while the troops were partly distracted to the
+left and to the rear. When he gave the signal,
+a triple drum roll, the colonists were to give back
+as if they were retreating, and follow his men in
+at the main gate and bar it after them. He
+would send a part of his men toward the west
+gate to take the troops in the rear, and if they
+could drive the enemy out and hold that gate,
+the city would be in Romulus’ hands.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It all went as it was planned. The headlong
+rush of the young chief and his men, who were
+as active and sinewy as cats, took them through
+the main gate and over the walls almost at the
+same moment. They had brought slim tree
+trunks with the nubs of the branches left on, for
+ladders, and rawhide ropes on which they could
+swarm up over the walls in half a dozen places at
+a time. The soldiers were completely taken by
+surprise, and many surrendered at once. The
+invaders were in the public square and pushing
+into the palace of the chief almost before the bewildered
+and terrified people found out what had
+happened. Romulus himself was the first to
+enter the private rooms of Amulius, and there he
+found the old chief dying from a spear wound in
+the breast. The captain of his guard had killed
+him and then offered his sword to Romulus in
+the hope of being the first to gain favor.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="136"/><anchor id="Pg136"/>
+
+<p>
+<q>A man who is false to one master will be
+false to two,</q> said Romulus, with a flash like
+lightning in his dark eyes. He ordered the captain
+bound and turned over to his grandfather,
+when he should arrive, for judgment. This was
+not the sort of timber he wanted for an army.
+If the captain had surrendered, it would have
+been very well, but to kill his master in his room,
+unarmed, for a reward, was black treachery, and
+it was not the young chieftain’s plan to encourage
+either traitors or cowards.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+From the steps of the palace he sent the triple
+drum roll sounding through the gray light of a
+rainy morning, and heard it answered by the battle
+shout of the young men of the colony, as
+they came charging into the gate, and by the
+shrill piercing music of the pipes from the company
+Remus led. The three companies met in
+the square, keeping order and rank as if it were a
+game, and as they saw their leader standing in
+the doorway in the red flame of the torches, they
+shouted the triple shout of victory. Standing
+there in his armor, above the savage confusion,
+the white faces of the people uplifted to him from
+the crowded streets, he looked every inch a chieftain.
+He beckoned his brother to his side, and
+lifted his sword, and all was still.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Ye who know what Amulius did in the days
+<pb n="137"/><anchor id="Pg137"/>of his brother Numa,</q> he began, <q rend="post: none">know now that
+he is dead.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">Ye who know that he killed his own sons for
+fear they should grow up and rebel against him,
+fear him no more, for he is dead.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">Ye who have been bowed down with the burden
+of his cruelty and his greed, rise up and stand
+straight like men, for he is dead.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">Ye, the gods of his fathers and mine, who
+know what he was in his lifetime, I call on ye to
+judge whether his slayer did well to kill him, for
+he is dead.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">Ye, the people of the Long White Mountain,
+who have heard the name of Romulus and the
+name of Remus, know now that we are the children
+whom he would have slain after he had killed
+our father and our mother, and that we were
+saved by a wolf of Mars to live and rule our own
+people now that Amulius is dead.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Ye, the people of Alba Longa, of the ancient
+home of our race, take Numa for your chief now,
+and be loyal to him and serve him, for he who
+took the right from him is dead!</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was an instant’s pause, and then shouts
+of <q>Numa! Numa!</q> broke from the people.
+If Romulus had claimed the place for himself
+they would have shouted his name just as readily,
+but this was not Romulus’ plan at all. The
+<pb n="138"/><anchor id="Pg138"/>headship of this people belonged to his grandfather
+Numa, and there was no question about
+it. Until the old man was dead, he was the
+rightful chief, and for his grandsons to push into
+his place would simply be the same high-handed
+robbery Amulius had committed. The brothers
+were his heirs, and they could wait and rule over
+their own city until they had the right to rule
+here.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This did away with the last bit of resistance.
+The remainder of the army was only too glad to
+surrender, and messengers were sent off to tell
+Numa the good news and bring him home in triumph
+to his own place. When they had welcomed
+him, they would come to the hill beside the
+river and found their own city.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was a day long to be remembered when the
+Romans returned, the young men marching
+lightly with laughter and singing, their young
+leaders in the van. The people went out to meet
+them with music and rejoicing, and there was a
+great feast in the colony. But to Colonus the
+most precious moment of that day—not even
+excepting the first sight of his own son Marcus—was
+that in which the young and victorious
+Romulus came to him where he stood with Tullius
+the priest, and knelt before them, saying,
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Tell me that I have done well, my fathers,
+<pb n="139"/><anchor id="Pg139"/>for without your approval the rest is nothing.
+Have I proved myself worthy to found our city,
+O ye who know the law?</q>
+</p><anchor id="illus152"/>
+<figure url="images/illus152.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: Then they blessed him and crowned him with the victor’s crown of laurel</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+Then they blessed him and crowned him with
+the victor’s crown of laurel. The outlaw had
+found his own people.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="140"/><anchor id="Pg140"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="XII. The ring wall"/><index index="pdf" level1="XII. The ring wall"/>
+<head>XII</head>
+
+<head>THE RING WALL</head>
+
+<p>
+In the weeks that followed the slaying of
+Amulius, Romulus sat many hours each day
+with the older men, consulting and planning.
+He was very quick to understand all that he
+heard and saw, and very anxious not to leave out
+the least ceremony proper to the founding of the
+city. Each one of these ceremonies had a meaning.
+The founder of the city was to the community
+what the father of a family was to his
+household; he was a sort of high priest. It was
+a strange experience for the wild young chief
+of a band of men of no family,—outlaws and
+almost banditti. From a forest lair with no temple
+and no altar he had come to a town where the
+altar was the heart of everything. From expeditions
+planned and directed by himself, in
+which his will was the only law, he was now to be
+the head of a life in which everything was guided,
+more or less, by customs so old that no one could
+say where they came from. He was no man’s
+<pb n="141"/><anchor id="Pg141"/>servant or subject, but he was the chosen man of
+the gods, to do their will in the city.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The fathers of the city saw more and more
+clearly the difference between the two brothers.
+Remus did not, apparently, take any interest in
+the traditions and the ceremonies so strange to
+him and so familiar to the colonists. Romulus
+had been leader in all their expeditions, not because
+he tried to make himself first and crowd
+his brother down into second place, but because
+his men would follow him anywhere, and they
+did not seem to have the same faith in Remus.
+Moreover, Remus did not seem to care to be a
+leader. He never sat, silent, planning and working
+out a way to do what seemed impossible, as
+Romulus did. Romulus was not a great talker
+unless at some especial time when he had something
+it was necessary to say. He was in the
+habit of thinking a matter over very thoroughly
+before he said anything at all about it. People
+wondered at his lightning-like decisions in an
+emergency, but the men who knew him best knew
+that he had often come to them privately beforehand,
+and talked the whole thing over, without
+their knowing what he was after until the time
+came.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Remus did most of the talking, in fact. He
+was fond of raising objections and expressing
+<pb n="142"/><anchor id="Pg142"/>doubts, and Romulus once said with a smile that
+this made him very useful, because if Remus
+could not pick a hole in his plans no one could.
+It was better to know all the weak points beforehand,
+instead of finding them out by making
+a failure. This dream of founding a city, in any
+case, was none of Remus’; it was the dream of
+Romulus, and his doing.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Therefore the Romans were surprised when
+Remus objected to the choice of the Square Hill
+for the sacred city. In his opinion the one next
+to it, which had been named the Aventine, the
+hill of defense, because that was where the soldiers
+had encamped, would be the place. There
+was no sign that the Square Hill was favored by
+the gods. If Romulus considered signs and
+omens so important, how could he be so sure that
+he had the right to choose the place himself?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Romulus’ black brows drew together. He had
+not thought of it in that way. He had intended
+to choose, so far as he could be certain of it, the
+very place where he and his brother were found
+by the shepherd, for the sacred enclosure which
+would be the heart of the city. He had talked
+with Tullius, who thought this entirely right;
+the almost miraculous rescue of the two children
+was a sign, if any were needed. But Remus recalled
+the custom that the priesthood beyond the
+<pb n="143"/><anchor id="Pg143"/>river had, and that was also found among the
+Sabines, of watching the flight of birds for a
+sign. He challenged Romulus to make sure in
+this way. Let each of the brothers take his position
+at sunrise on the site selected by himself and
+remain there through the day. Whichever saw
+an omen in the flight of birds should have the
+right to choose the place for the city. To this
+Romulus agreed. It might have been partly for
+the sake of peace, for he knew of old that when
+Remus became possessed of an idea he could be
+very eloquent about it. In addition to this, if the
+omens did favor the Square Hill, there could be
+no question then,—and he believed they would.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was a still day, late in spring, and most of
+the birds had already flown northward on their
+usual migration. For a long time none appeared.
+Then Remus gave a shout. He saw
+winging their way slowly but steadily a flock of
+vultures,—six in all. If that were the only
+flight observed during the day, it would seem that
+the Aventine was the right hill, after all. The
+sun began to sink and cloud over. Then from
+the mountains where Romulus had gathered his
+troop, and on which his eyes were resting, arose
+a dark moving spot that spread into a cloud of
+outspread wings,—vultures again, and many of
+them. There were twelve altogether. The
+<pb n="144"/><anchor id="Pg144"/>huge birds came sailing on wide-stretched, dusky
+pinions directly over the village of huts, noiselessly
+as the clouds. When they had passed,
+the sun came out again and shot rays of dazzling
+splendor across the hill, so that the people’s eyes,
+following the strange flock, could not bear the
+light. The gods had spoken, and the Square
+Hill was the chosen place.
+</p><anchor id="illus157"/>
+ <pgIf output="txt"><then><p rend="text-align: center">[Illustration: A plan of Rome in classical times, showing the seven hills]</p></then>
+ <else><p><figure url="images/illus157.png" rend="w100"><head rend="ill">A PLAN OF ROME IN CLASSICAL TIMES, SHOWING THE
+SEVEN HILLS.</head>
+<figDesc>Illustration: A plan of Rome in classical times, showing the seven hills</figDesc>
+</figure></p></else></pgIf>
+<pb n="145"/><anchor id="Pg145"/>
+<p>
+On what would now be called the twenty-first
+of April, the day when the sun passes from the
+sign of the Ram into the sign of the Bull, in the
+beginning of the month sacred to Dia Maia, the
+goddess of growth, the city was founded.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The first rite was one of purification. Fire,
+which cleanses all things, was called upon to make
+pure every one who was to take part in the ceremonies
+of the day. The father of the city stood
+with Romulus near a long heap of brushwood.
+With a coal from the altar fire Romulus lighted
+the pile and leaped across the flame, followed by
+the others in turn.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Then around the spot where Faustulus had
+always said he found the children, Romulus dug
+a small circular trench. The space inside this
+was called the <hi rend="italic">mundus</hi>, the home of the spirits.
+Here the ancestors of all these people who had
+left their old homes might find a new home, a
+place where they would still be remembered and
+honored, a sort of sacred guest chamber in the
+life of the new city. These invisible dwellers by
+the altar would see their children’s children and
+all their descendants keeping the good old customs
+and the ancient wisdom from dying out,
+just as they showed their ancestry in their eyes
+and hair and gait and way of speaking.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The things that were put in this trench, in a
+<pb n="146"/><anchor id="Pg146"/>hollow called the <q>outfit vault,</q> were all symbols
+of the life of the people. First Romulus himself
+threw into it a little square of sod that he had
+brought from the courtyard of the house where he
+was born, on Alba Longa. Each of the fathers
+of the colony in turn threw in a piece of sod
+they had brought from their old homes on the
+Mountain of Fire. This, like so many things
+in old ceremonies, was a bit of homely poetry.
+When a man was obliged to leave the place where
+he was born he took with him a little of the sod.
+Even to-day we find people taking from their
+old homes a root of sweetbriar, or a pot of shamrock
+or heather, a cutting of southernwood or of
+lilac. The look and the smell of it waken in
+them a love that is older than they are, that goes
+back to some unknown forefather who brought it
+from a still older place, perhaps, centuries ago.
+To the people of long ago this feeling was part
+of religion.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Together with the earth there were placed in
+the circle some of the grain, the fruit, the wine,
+and all the other things that made a part of the
+life of the people. Finally an altar was built
+in the center of it, and a fire was lighted there
+from coals brought by the young girls. This
+was the hearth fire of the spirits and was never to
+be allowed to go out except once a year. Then
+<pb n="147"/><anchor id="Pg147"/>it was kindled afresh by the use of the <hi rend="italic">terebra</hi>
+and <hi rend="italic">tabula</hi>, and all the other hearth fires would
+be lighted from it.
+</p><anchor id="illus160"/>
+<figure url="images/illus160.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: The copper plow was drawn by a white bull and a white cow</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+Now came the last and most important ceremony,
+the tracing of the line of the wall around
+the city itself,—the <hi rend="italic">urbs</hi>, the home of the people.
+This of course had all been decided upon beforehand,
+and the places for the gates had been fixed.
+Romulus wore the robes of a priest, and his head
+was veiled by a kind of mantle, in order that
+during the ceremony he might not see anything
+that would bring bad fortune. The copper plow
+was drawn by a white bull and a white cow, the
+finest of all the herd. As he turned the furrow
+<pb n="148"/><anchor id="Pg148"/>he chanted the prayers which he had learned from
+Tullius, and the others, following in silence,
+picked up such clods of earth as dropped outside
+the furrow and threw them within, so that these,
+having been blessed by this ceremony, should
+not be trodden by the feet of any stranger. One
+of the strictest rules of ancient religions was that
+whatever was sacred, or made so by having been
+blessed, should be treated with as much reverence
+as if it were alive. It should never, of course,
+be trodden upon or defiled.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When he came to the places where the gates
+were to be, Romulus lifted the plow and carried
+it over. These openings in the furrow were
+called the <hi rend="italic">portae</hi>,—the carrying places. Of
+course, where there was a gate, the soil must be
+trodden by many feet, and there the furrow was
+interrupted. It is not known where all of these
+gates were, but the one called Porta Mugionis,
+the Gate of the Cattle, out of which the herds
+were driven to pasture, was where the Arch of
+Titus stands in the Rome of to-day. The Porta
+Romana was the river gate and there were others
+leading to the common land to the other hills.
+This first enclosure was afterwards sometimes
+called Roma Quadrata,—the square city by the
+river.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When the wall was built, a little inside this
+<pb n="149"/><anchor id="Pg149"/>furrow, the wall also would be sacred. Nobody
+would be allowed to touch it, even to repair it,
+without the leave of the priest in whose charge
+it was. On both sides of it, within and without,
+a space would be left where no plow was used
+and no building allowed. There was a good
+practical reason for these rules about the wall,
+though they were so time-honored that no one
+gave any thought to that. The danger of a city
+being taken was considerably lessened, when it
+was an unheard-of thing for any one to be near
+the wall for any reason. No spy could get over
+it without attracting attention. The foundations
+also would be much less likely to be undermined
+if the land next them were not used at all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+No human being among the lookers-on who
+reverently followed the procession around this
+city that was to be, could have told what thoughts
+and feelings filled the soul of Romulus. Perhaps
+he felt the solemnity of it even more than
+he would if he had been accustomed to all these
+beliefs from childhood. Things that he had
+dreamed of, things that he had seen from a distance
+as an outlaw and a vagabond, were part
+of the scene in which he was now the central
+figure. He had the sensitive understanding of
+others’ feelings and thoughts which a man gains
+when he has had to depend on his instincts in
+<pb n="150"/><anchor id="Pg150"/>matters of life and death. The intense reverence
+and solemn joy of all these grave fathers of
+families, these gentle and kindly women, these
+children with their wide, wondering eyes, and
+the youths and maidens in all their springtime
+gladness were like wine of the spirit to him. He
+felt as they felt, and all the more because it was
+so new and strange a thing in his life. The very
+words of the chant, the smell of the earth as the
+plowshare turned it, had a sort of magic for him.
+It was exciting enough for those who looked on,
+but their feeling was gathered in his, like light
+in a burning glass.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When the circle was all but completed something
+happened which no one could have foreseen.
+Remus had followed all that was done with a
+rather mocking light in his eye. He did not believe
+in the least what these people believed.
+Suddenly he stepped past the others, and with a
+jeering laugh leaped across the furrow. If he
+had stabbed his brother to the heart, it could not
+have made more of a sensation. It was a deliberate,
+wilful insult to everything that religion
+meant to these people. All Romulus’ hot temper
+and his new reverence for the ways of his
+forefathers blazed up in an instant, and he struck
+his brother to the earth with a blow. Even one
+single blow from his hard fist was not an
+expe<pb n="151"/><anchor id="Pg151"/>rience to be coveted, but Remus would not have
+been more than stunned if his head had not struck
+on the copper plowshare. He lay quite still.
+He was dead. Whether the gods themselves
+had willed that he should die, or whether it was
+chance, the blow killed him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There were places where such an act as that of
+Remus would have been punished with death,
+but Romulus did not know that. He had struck
+out as instinctively as a man might knock down
+a ruffian who insulted his wife. Such an insult
+might not be a physical injury, but the intention
+would be enough to warrant punishment. The
+older men of the colony were inclined to think
+that the gods had done the thing. Romulus himself
+did not. He never got over it, though he
+never spoke of it. That day took the boyish
+carelessness out of his eyes and set a hard line
+about his mouth. It was the proudest and most
+sacred day of his life, and now it was the saddest.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="152"/><anchor id="Pg152"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="XIII. The soothsayers"/><index index="pdf" level1="XIII. The soothsayers"/>
+<head>XIII</head>
+
+<head>THE SOOTHSAYERS</head>
+
+<p>
+After the founding of the city and the
+tragic ending of the day, Romulus went
+away, no one knew exactly where. He
+was gone for some time, He told Marcus Colonus
+that he was going to Alba Longa, where
+some of his men still were as a garrison for Numa.
+But he did not stay there many days.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Although he was the founder and in one way
+the ruler of his city, this did not mean that he
+was obliged to stay there to settle all its problems.
+Most of them were solved by the common law and
+common sense of the colonists. Their ruler had
+no authority over them contrary to custom, and
+custom would apply in one way or another to
+almost everything they did. Hence the young
+man was free to go wherever he saw fit.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The fancy took him to cross the river and see
+the old woman who had told him when he was a
+boy that he was to be the ruler of a great people.
+He found her still alive, though so old that her
+<pb n="153"/><anchor id="Pg153"/>brown face looked like an old withered nutshell.
+She glanced up at him keenly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Welcome, king,</q> she said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Just how much she had heard of his life from
+traveling traders and vagabonds, no one can say,
+but she seemed to know a great deal about it.
+She told him that when he returned to his own
+country, if he followed certain landmarks and
+dug in the ground at a certain point near the river
+bank some distance from Rome, he would find
+an altar and a shield of gold. The shield, she
+said, had fallen from heaven, and was intended
+for him, because he was the especial favorite of
+Mars, the god of war. He did not take this
+very seriously, but he found himself much interested
+in the ways of this strange people. Their
+priests knew how to measure distances, and mark
+out squares, and consult the stars. Their metal
+workers, dyers and potters knew how to make
+curious and precious things. The fortune tellers
+had a great reputation all over the country.
+Their name, soothsayers, meant <q>those who tell
+the truth.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The old woman told him that it was a great
+mistake for those who were born under a certain
+star to try to get away from their fate. If a man
+were born to be a ruler and a commander of men,
+it was useless for him to try to make himself a
+<pb n="154"/><anchor id="Pg154"/>farmer or a trader. It would be far better for
+him to keep to what he could do well, and buy
+of others what he needed. This struck Romulus
+as directly opposed to the ways of the villagers
+as he had seen them. They made for themselves
+everything they possibly could, and all of them
+were farmers. He began to wonder where their
+future would lead them. A man like Colonus,
+or Tullius, or Muraena, or Calvo knew enough
+to direct other men. There was not one of the
+ten who came out from the Mountain of Fire who
+was not far superior to most of the people in the
+country round about. They were quite as fit
+to be rulers of a tribe as he was; in fact, they
+were more so, in many ways. But if they had
+stayed where they were born, they would have
+gone on to the end of their days, working with
+their hands, and owning only their share of the
+common crop and the flocks and herds of the
+village. Here in the land beyond the river it was
+different. The powerful nobles and the priesthood
+ruled, and other men served.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In talking with the soothsayers, he heard a
+great deal about the influence of the stars. The
+priests also put great faith in this. They divided
+the sky into twelve parts, or houses, as they called
+them, and each of these was ruled by some star
+named after a god. In the course of the year
+<pb n="155"/><anchor id="Pg155"/>the sun passed through each house, or sign, in
+turn. If a man were born in the house of the
+Ram, which was ruled by Mars the red planet,
+he would be like Mars,—a warrior, bold and
+fearless, and not afraid to venture into new fields
+and to do things that other men had not done
+before. If he were born in that sign when the
+planet was in it with the sun, he would be more
+a son of Mars in every way. If Venus, the
+planet which ruled love, were also in the sign,
+he would be ruled by reason even in his love
+affairs, and his marriage and his wars would be
+more or less connected. All these things, according
+to the soothsayers, were true of Romulus.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Romulus was acute enough to see that these
+people knew him for a chief, and that some of
+what they told him was flattery; but he was not
+sure how much of it was. He had not wandered
+about his world for twenty-odd years without
+seeing the difference in people. He knew that
+the great art of ruling men successfully lies in
+understanding their different characters and not
+expecting of any person what that person cannot
+do. The rules of the villages were very well for
+a small place, where all of the people were related.
+But how would they fit such a miscellaneous collection
+of people as seemed likely to gather in the
+town by the river? His mind was gradually
+<pb n="156"/><anchor id="Pg156"/>getting at the problem of governing such a town
+in such a way that instead of being a little island
+of civilization in a sea of wilderness, it would be
+a center of civilization in a country inhabited by
+all sorts of people who would look up to it and
+be ruled and influenced by it. Such an idea, to
+Colonus, to Emilius in the Sabine village, or
+even to the old chief Numa on Alba Longa would
+have seemed wildly impossible. It seemed to
+Romulus that if a band of outlaws had been
+welded into an effective fighting troop as he had
+welded them, a country might be made up of a
+great many different sorts of persons living
+peaceably together. He grinned as he thought
+of such a man as his old captain, Ruffo, obeying
+all the customs of the colony and giving his whole
+mind to the tilling of the soil and the raising of
+cattle. It would be like trying to harness a wolf,
+or stocking a poultry yard with eagles. The
+thing could not be done. And yet, when it came
+to keeping order, Ruffo was wise and just and
+kind.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One thing he could see very clearly, and that
+was that for a long time yet the colonists would
+have to give especial attention to disciplined warfare.
+He wished that there were more of them.
+If they ever had a quarrel with the dark Etruscans
+beyond the river, it would be a fight for
+<pb n="157"/><anchor id="Pg157"/>life, for the Etruscans outnumbered them ten to
+one. It would be well to trade with them so far
+as they could, but there again the customs of the
+colonists were against him. There was not much
+that they wished to buy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When he left the land beyond the river, he
+paid a farewell visit to the old witch, and she told
+him again that he was born to rule. He hoped
+that he was.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When he came back to the Square Hill, he
+found the fathers of the colony confronting a new
+problem, which they had no tradition to help
+them settle. The problem was what to do with
+the new settlers who were coming in for protection
+and in the hope of getting a living, but who
+were not of their own people. Often they had
+not intelligence enough to understand what the
+colonists meant by their customs. This was
+something that Romulus had expected. He had
+his answer ready. He said that there was a god
+of whom he had heard, called Asylos, who protected
+homeless persons and serfs who had escaped
+from cruel masters, and that they might
+set apart a space outside the walls and dedicate
+it to this god. There his own soldiers could live,
+and there would be a place for any one who came
+who would work for a living. And this was
+done. The people who came in from various
+<pb n="158"/><anchor id="Pg158"/>places seeking protection, and were useful in
+various ways even if they could only hew wood
+and draw water, were called after awhile the
+<hi rend="italic">plebs</hi>, the men who helped to fill the town. There
+was so much to do, and so little time to do it, that
+every pair of hands was of value. It would not
+do to let every one who came become a citizen, an
+inhabitant of the city, because that might destroy
+all comfort and order within the walls. But the
+town grew much faster when it became known
+that any man not a criminal could get a living
+there.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Another circumstance that made it grow was
+that the country people and the villagers from
+farther up the river began to bring down what
+they had to sell. Sometimes the Etruscans
+bought of them, and sometimes the Romans did.
+It was the last riverside settlement before the
+boats went down to the sea, and it began to be a
+trading as well as a farming place not many
+years after the colonists settled there.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Trading was favored because farming did not
+altogether supply the needs of the people. Now
+and then the river rose and flooded their land.
+The only part of the country they could absolutely
+depend on as yet was the group of seven
+hills, where they kept their herds and flocks.
+One year, when their grain was ruined, they had
+<pb n="159"/><anchor id="Pg159"/>to send across the river and buy some of the
+Etruscans, in exchange for wool and leather
+and weapons. Within the first ten years every
+one of the colonists had discovered that men who
+make their home in a new land must change their
+ways more or less if they are to live. While they
+are changing the land, the land changes them.
+The children of these people would not be exactly
+the same when they grew up as they would
+have been if they had stayed in their old home.
+Their children’s children would be still more different.
+It is possible that a ruler who had not
+grown up as Romulus had, making his own laws
+and habits and managing men more or less by instinct,
+might have been bewildered and frightened.
+Whatever came up, he always had some
+expedient ready, and whatever strange specimen
+of human nature cropped out in the soldiers, or
+the traders, or the pagans, he had always seen
+something like it before.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At the end of ten years the town on the Square
+Hill had spread out into a collection of villages
+and huts in which almost every kind of human
+being to be found in that region might have been
+seen, somewhere. On the Palatine Hill lived the
+original ten families and some of their kindred
+who had joined them. On the Aventine were
+barracks for the soldiers, and also on the steep
+<pb n="160"/><anchor id="Pg160"/>narrow hill near the river. Clusters of huts here
+and there on the plain showed where hunters
+and fishermen lived, who came up the hill sometimes
+with what they had to sell, or came to buy
+weapons of the smiths. In the hollow called the
+Asylum lived the runaway serfs from Alba
+Longa, fishermen from the river bank, pagans
+and foresters from a dozen places. When there
+was a feast, all of these various kinds of families
+learned something of the worship of Mars, or
+Maia Dia, or Saturn, or Pales, or Lupercus.
+They all knew something about the laws of the
+colony, because the rulers took care that any offense
+against public order was punished. It was
+not a good place for thieves or brawlers or idlers.
+There was the beginning of a common law.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="161"/><anchor id="Pg161"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="XIV. Bread and salt"/><index index="pdf" level1="XIV. Bread and salt"/>
+<head>XIV</head>
+
+<head>BREAD AND SALT</head>
+ <anchor id="illus174"/>
+<figure url="images/illus174.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: They sat together that night and watched the moon sail grandly over the flood</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+The children who had come to the Square
+Hill learned to know one another very
+well in those first years of the colony.
+There were about a dozen of the older ones who
+were nearly the same age, and they shared more
+responsibility than children do in a more settled
+community. When the river rose suddenly, and
+<pb n="162"/><anchor id="Pg162"/>all the animals had to be hustled at a minute’s
+notice to the highest part of the hills out of the
+way of the waters, Marcs the son of Colonus,
+and Mamurius the son of the metal worker
+Muraena were old enough to be treated almost
+as if they were men. They sat together that
+night and watched the moon sail grandly over the
+flood, and talked of all the things that boys do
+talk of when they begin to look forward into the
+future.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was a wild and lonely scene. The rising of
+the flood had covered the plain for miles, although
+in many places the waters were not deep. The
+seven hills stood up like seven islands in an
+ocean, and although neither of the boys had ever
+seen an ocean, they knew that it must be something
+like this. The hill where they had driven
+their scrambling goats was high and steep and
+rocky and had been partly fortified. It was a
+natural stronghold, standing up above the group
+as the head of a crouching animal rises above the
+body. All the hills were crowned with circles of
+twinkling fires, and on the highest point of each
+was a beacon fire which was used for signals.
+Each had signaled to the others that all was
+right, and now there was nothing to do but wait
+for the morning.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The smaller boys who had helped were very
+<pb n="163"/><anchor id="Pg163"/>much excited at first, and danced around the fires
+gleefully, and ate their supper with a great appetite;
+but they went to sleep quite soon afterward.
+The two older lads were the only ones awake
+when the moon rose, and it seemed as if they were
+the only people awake in the whole world. In the
+safe and orderly and protected life of their childhood
+they had never seen anything like this, or
+been given so much responsibility. For some
+hours no one had known how much farther the
+waters would rise, and all the boats had been kept
+ready, and the men had made rafts, to save what
+they could if the river should sweep over the last
+refuge. But evidently it was not going to do anything
+like that. It had stopped rising already.
+Faustulus the old shepherd, who had lived among
+these hills ever since he was a boy, said that once
+in a few years they had a flood like this, but that
+it never in all his recollection had gone more than
+a few inches higher.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+These two boys had always been good friends,
+for they were just unlike enough for each to do
+some things the other admired. Marcs was like
+his father, square-set and strong and rather silent.
+Mamurius was a little taller and slenderer,
+and very clever with his hands. He could invent
+new ways to do things when it was necessary and
+when the old ways were impossible. He had
+<pb n="164"/><anchor id="Pg164"/>never built a boat before he and Marcs made
+theirs the summer before, but he had shaped a
+steering oar that was better than the one he
+copied. On this night they found themselves
+somehow closer together than they had ever been
+before, and they promised each other always to
+be friends, to work and fight for each other as for
+themselves as long as they lived.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The girls also had their responsibilities, which
+made them rather more capable and sure of
+themselves than they might have been if they
+were not the children of colonists. After the
+flood went down it left things wet and unwholesome
+for some weeks, and a fever broke out, of
+which some of the people died. Mamurius’
+mother, and Marcia’s two little brothers, and
+two girls in the family of Cossus died of it, and
+at one time hardly a family had more than one
+or two well persons. Marcia was watching over
+her mother, who was very ill, when Mamurius
+came to the door with a basket of herbs and
+gave her a handful. He said that he had asked
+Faustulus whether he did not know of some medicine
+for the fever. Faustulus told him that there
+were certain herbs in his hut which his wife used
+to prepare in a drink, and this drink helped the
+fever. Mamurius had brewed the drink and
+given it to his father, and taken some himself,
+<pb n="165"/><anchor id="Pg165"/>and it had done them both good. The old shepherd
+stood in considerable awe of the colonists,
+who knew so many things that he did not, and
+he would never have thought of suggesting anything
+to them himself.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One night Muraena the metal worker came to
+the house of Colonus, and sat down with the head
+of the house under a fig tree by the door and
+talked with him. The two had been friends for
+many years, and now, he said, the time had come
+to make the friendship even closer by an alliance
+between the two houses. He had long observed
+the goodness and dutiful kindness of Colonus’s
+daughter Marcia, and it was his wish that now
+she was come to an age to be married, she might
+be his own daughter. He had reason to believe
+that his son would be glad to marry her. What
+did Colonus think about it?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Colonus had no objection whatever. That
+night he went in and called Marcia to him, and
+told her kindly that Mamurius the metal worker’s
+son had been proposed for her husband, and that
+it would be most pleasing to both families if the
+marriage could be arranged. It was a surprise
+to Marcia, but not at all an unpleasant one, and
+she went to sleep that night a very happy girl.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This was the first wedding in the colony, and
+as the preparations went forward, everybody, old
+<pb n="166"/><anchor id="Pg166"/>and young, took a great deal of interest in it.
+Marcia never knew she had so many friends.
+Everybody seemed to wish her well and approve
+of the marriage. The wooden chest Marcs had
+made for her, and Bruno had carved and painted,
+began to fill with webs of linen and wool, the
+gifts of her mother and the other matrons, and
+some that had been spun and woven by Marcia
+herself. She could see from the door the house
+that was to be her home, as its fresh, new walls
+arose day by day. And at last the day arrived
+for the <hi rend="italic">confarreatio</hi>; as it was called, the wedding
+ceremony, the eating of bread. Like the
+other ceremonies in the religion of the people,
+this was very old, so old that the beginning of
+it was not known. The reason of some of the
+things that were done had been forgotten.
+Marcia could just remember going to one wedding
+when she was a little girl before they left
+the Mountain of Fire. All the colonists who
+went out were already married and had children,
+and until now none of the children were old
+enough to begin a new home.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was always a certain meaning in the
+eating of salt together; it is so in all the ancient
+races. Salt was not like food that any two men
+might eat together, like animals, where they
+found it. It was part of the household stores;
+<pb n="167"/><anchor id="Pg167"/>it was eaten by families living in houses. In
+some places it was not easy to come by, and it
+was the one thing necessary to a really good meal,
+whatever else there was to eat. When a man
+was invited to share a meal with salt in it, it
+meant that he was invited to the table and was
+more or less an equal. People who were simply
+fed from the stores of the farmer prepared their
+own food in their own way, often without salt.
+It was said that the wood spirits, the gods of the
+wilderness, of whom nobody knew much except
+that they were mischievous and tricky, could
+always be known by the fact that salt to them
+was like poison; they could not eat it at all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When a bride left her own home to go to that
+of her husband, it was a very solemn proceeding,
+because she said farewell to her own family, the
+spirits of her ancestors, and the gods of her
+father’s hearth, and became one of her husband’s
+family, a daughter of his father. All that was
+done was based more or less on this idea. A girl
+who ran away from home without her father’s
+knowledge could not expect to be blessed by her
+ancestors, the unseen dwellers by the fireside.
+A woman who came into another home without
+the permission of the spirits who dwelt there
+could not hope to be happy; bad luck would certainly
+follow. The wedding ceremonies were
+<pb n="168"/><anchor id="Pg168"/>meant to make it perfectly clear that all was done
+in the right and proper and fortunate way.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The day was chosen by Tullius the priest, and
+was a bright and beautiful day, not long after
+the feast of Maia. The ceremonies began at
+dawn. Before sunrise Tullius was scanning the
+sky to make sure that the day would be fair and
+that no evil omen was in sight. Felic’la, who
+hovered around her sister with adoring eyes,
+thought she had never seen Marcia look so beautiful.
+She was in white, with a flame-colored veil
+over her head, and her hair had been, according
+to the old custom, parted with a spear point into
+six locks, arranged with ribbons tied in a certain
+way to keep it in place. Her tall and graceful
+figure was even more stately than usual in the
+white robe she wore, and her great dark eyes
+were like stars.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When the guests were all at the house, Marcus
+Colonus offered a sacrifice at the family altar and
+pronounced certain ancient words, explaining
+that he now gave his daughter to the young
+Mamurius and set her free from every obligation
+that kept her at home. When the sacrifice was
+over, the guests wished the young couple happiness,
+and the marriage feast began. There
+was no one in the whole village who did not have
+reason to remember the rejoicings on the day
+<pb n="169"/><anchor id="Pg169"/>when the daughter of Colonus was married, for it
+was the richest feast that had ever been given
+in the colony. The house was decorated with
+wreaths and the best of the wine was served, and
+all the dainties the Roman women knew how to
+make were to be found upon the table. Marcia
+sat among her maidens like a young goddess
+among priestesses; they were all eager to show
+her how dear she was to them and how glad they
+were that she was happy. There was not a child
+in the village who did not think of her as a kind
+elder sister. Now she herself was to be served
+and made happy, and for that day she was the
+most important person in the eyes of all those
+who had been her playmates.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At last the rejoicings at the home of Colonus
+were over, and it was time for the wedding procession.
+Attended by the young girls near her
+own age, the bride was taken from her mother’s
+arms by the bridegroom, and the whole party
+moved in procession toward the new home. In
+advance went torch bearers, and the children
+scattered flowers for her feet to tread upon as
+she passed. Every one was singing or shouting
+<q>Talassio! Talassio!</q> The flute players were
+making music, and the bridegroom scattered
+handfuls of nuts for which the boys scrambled.
+When they reached the door of the new house
+<pb n="170"/><anchor id="Pg170"/>Marcia poured a little oil upon the doorposts, and
+wound them with wool which her own hands had
+spun. Then Mamurius lifted her in his strong
+arms and carried her through the door.
+</p><anchor id="illus183"/>
+<figure url="images/illus183.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: Mamurius lifted her in his strong arms and carried her through the door</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+Exactly why this was part of the marriage
+ceremony is not known. Some think it was because
+a bride must not be allowed to stumble on
+the threshold, for that would be unlucky. But
+it was more likely to mean that she was brought
+by her husband into the house to join in the worship
+of the spirits of the home, and so did not
+come in without an invitation. As she stood in
+the <hi rend="italic">atrium</hi>, the middle room where the altar and
+<pb n="171"/><anchor id="Pg171"/>the family table were, she received the fire
+and water of the family worship and reverently
+lighted the first fire ever kindled on that hearth.
+She and Mamurius repeated together the prayers
+that thousands of young couples had repeated
+since first their people had homes. Then they
+ate together a flat cake made with the corn
+blessed by the priest, and Marcia poured a little
+of the marriage wine upon the fire as a sacrifice
+of <q>libation</q> to the gods of her new home.
+This was the <hi rend="italic">confarreatio</hi>. They felt as if the
+silent, burning fire that lighted the dusky little
+room were trying to tell them that their simple
+meal was shared by the gods themselves, and
+that the blessing of all Mamurius’ forefathers
+was on the bride that he had brought home to be
+the joy of his house.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On the next day there was another feast, to
+celebrate the beginning of the new home, and
+the wedding was over.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>I am glad,</q> said Marcia’s mother to her husband
+when they went home that night, leaving
+their daughter and young Mamurius standing
+together at their own door, <q>that everything
+went so well, without a single unlucky or unhappy
+thing to spoil the good fortune. Marcia
+well deserves to be happy,—but I shall miss her
+every day I live.</q>
+</p>
+
+<pb n="172"/><anchor id="Pg172"/>
+
+<p>
+She sighed, and Felic’la looked rather sober.
+She knew very well that they would all miss
+Marcia, but she determined in her careless little
+heart to be a better girl and do so much for her
+mother and brothers that when her turn came,
+they would all be sorry to see her go.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>I am glad,</q> said Colonus, <q>for more than one
+reason. I have been rather anxious for fear that
+in this new place our young people would not
+remember the old ways as they might if they had
+grown up in our old home. It was important
+to have the first wedding one that they would
+all remember with pleasure, and wish to follow
+as an example. I am very glad Marcia has so
+good a husband. Mamurius is a youth who will
+go far and be a leader among the young men.
+I suppose that now they will all be thinking of
+marriage.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There were, in fact, several other marriages in
+the colony within a year or two, but nobody who
+was at that first wedding ever forgot it. Marcia
+was often called upon to tell how the garlands
+were made, and just how much honey they put
+in the cakes for the feast, and how the other little
+matters were arranged that all seemed to be
+managed exactly right. In fact, that wedding
+set a fashion and a standard, and as Marcia’s
+father was shrewd enough to see, it is a good thing
+<pb n="173"/><anchor id="Pg173"/>in a new community to have the standards rather
+high. There was nothing in what Marcia and
+Mamurius did that other people could not follow
+if they chose, but the simple comfort and grace
+of their way of living did mean that they cared
+enough for their home to take it seriously. Girls
+who might not have thought much about cleanliness,
+thrift, cheerfulness and beauty began to
+see, when they visited Marcia, how pleasant it
+was to have a home like hers. She did not tell
+them so; she was herself, and that was enough.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="174"/><anchor id="Pg174"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="XV. The trumpery man"/><index index="pdf" level1="XV. The trumpery man"/>
+<head>XV</head>
+
+<head>THE TRUMPERY MAN</head>
+
+<p>
+One autumn day a little while after the
+harvest, a squat, brown man with large
+black eyes under great arched eyebrows
+set in a large head, and with unusually muscular
+shoulders and arms, was paddling slowly in a
+small boat across the yellow river. As he crossed
+he looked up attentively at the range of hills near
+the riverside, now partly covered with wooden
+huts. It was his experience that villages were
+good places to trade. They were especially so
+when, as now, pipes were sounding and the people
+were keeping holiday in honor of some god.
+He had gone to many places with his wares, but
+he had not as yet visited the town by the river.
+He was not even quite sure of its name. Some
+called it Rumon and some Roma. The people
+of his race were not very quick of ear, and often
+pronounced letters alike or confused them when
+they sounded alike,—as o and u, or b and p, or
+t and d. He himself was called Utuze, Otuz, or
+<pb n="175"/><anchor id="Pg175"/>Odisuze, or Toto, according to the place where
+he happened to be. He came from Caere, the
+Etruscan seaport near the mouth of the river.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He had landed on this bank when he went up
+the river and approached the men from the settlement
+when they were working on their lands outside
+the walls, but they did not pay much attention
+to him. He could not tell whether they did
+not want his wares, or were suspicious, or simply
+did not understand what he was talking about.
+Now he was going to find out,—for he was of a
+persistent nature. Perhaps there would be some
+one at the festival who could speak both his language
+and theirs and tell them what he wanted to
+say. Then it would be easy.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On a glittering chain around his neck he carried
+a metal whistle, or trumpet, that could be
+heard a long distance and would pierce through
+most other noises as a needle pierces wool. On
+his back he carried in a sack a great variety of
+small things likely to please women and girls and
+children. He had learned a very long time ago
+that however shrewd a man may be, he will buy
+very silly things and pay any price you like for
+them when he is persuaded that they will please
+a girl. He also knew that men will buy things
+for their wives that no sensible woman ever buys
+for herself, and that if children cry for a toy long
+<pb n="176"/><anchor id="Pg176"/>enough, they often get it. But the most important
+thing was, he knew, that a man who can attract
+attention to himself, no matter how he does
+it, generally sells more goods than one who depends
+only on the usefulness of what he has to
+sell. Therefore, when he set out on these trading
+journeys, he put on the most gorgeous and gay-colored
+clothes he could find, decorated with
+bright-colored figures, embroidered, and fringed
+or fastened with little glittering beads and ornaments
+such as he carried in his pack. Shining
+things were easier to sell than other things, as
+they were easier to look at. The peddler had
+given careful attention to selecting his stores, and
+Mastarna, the fat merchant from whom he got
+them, helped him. He wished to know more of
+these people in the town by the river.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The squealing of the peddler’s trumpet reached
+the ears of the soldiers, who were having a good
+time in their own way. They had their own
+games and frolics and feats of strength, and
+some of the young men from the town were there
+to look on and perhaps to join. Urso the
+hunter’s son, and Marcus and Bruno the sons of
+Colonus, and little Pollio the son of the sandal
+maker, were all there, and when they heard the
+trumpet they sprang to their feet. But Ruffo
+the captain of the guard laughed, and the others
+<pb n="177"/><anchor id="Pg177"/>shouted, and Ruffo said, <q>By Jove, there’s
+Toto!</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q><hi rend="italic">Diovi</hi></q> was the general name for <q>the gods,</q>
+and when it is pronounced quickly it sounds like
+<q>Jove.</q> The father of the gods was <q>Diovis-Pater</q>—which
+in course of time became <q>Jupiter.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The peddler had been in their camp in the days
+before the town by the river was thought of, and
+when he saw them, he came up the path grinning
+broadly, and they grinned back. They explained
+to the boys of the colony that he came from
+across the river and dealt in all sorts of things
+that were not made at all on this side, and some
+that were brought from the seashore. Toto
+spread out his gay cloth on the ground and began
+to lay out his wares.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Through long practice he knew just how to
+place them so that they would show most effectively,
+and many a customer wondered why
+the trinket did not look as well when he got it
+home as it had before he bought it. The colors
+in the painted cloth were combined in old, old
+patterns worked out according to laws as certain
+as the laws of music, and everywhere was
+the gilding that set off the colors and seemed to
+make them brighter and richer.
+</p><anchor id="illus191"/>
+<figure url="images/illus191.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: Toto spread out his gay cloth upon the ground</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+There were scarfs such as women wore on their
+<pb n="178"/><anchor id="Pg178"/>heads, and fillets for the hair, and girdles and
+veils. There were necklaces and bracelets and
+rings and brooches and pins. There were boxes
+of sweetmeats, and metal cups and spoons, and
+curious little images of men and animals, and
+strings of beads, and charm strings, and hollow
+metal cases for charms, that could be hung around
+the neck, and pottery toys, and trinkets of all
+kinds. It seemed impossible that so much merchandise
+of so many different kinds could have
+been packed in that bag, or that a man could have
+carried it, after it was packed. If the things
+<pb n="179"/><anchor id="Pg179"/>had been as heavy as they looked, it would have
+been too great a load even for Toto’s broad
+shoulders.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Roman boys had never seen anything like
+this before, but they did not show any great curiosity.
+One of the things that the people of Mars
+taught their children, without ever saying it in
+so many words, was not to be in a hurry to talk
+too much in strange company. They were
+brought up to feel that they were the equals of
+any one they were likely to meet and need not
+be in haste to make new friends. This feeling
+gave them a certain dignity not easily upset.
+In fact, dignity is merely the result of respecting
+yourself as a person quite worthy of respect, and
+not feeling obliged to insist on it from other
+people. The colonists had it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Pollio picked up one of the sandals and smiled.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>My father would not think this leather fit
+to use,</q> he said in a low tone to Bruno.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Marcus was looking at a pin of a rather pretty
+design and wondering how Flavia, his betrothed,
+would like it, when it bent in his fingers. That
+pin had not been made for the handling of young
+men with hands so muscular as his. Marcus
+paid for the pin and tossed it into the river. He
+had no intention of making a gift like that to
+any one.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="180"/><anchor id="Pg180"/>
+
+<p>
+When they handled the charm necklaces they
+saw from the lightness that what looked like gold
+was not gold. It was so with all the peddler’s
+stock. The soldiers, seeing that the boys from
+the colony did not think the stuff worth buying,
+did not buy much themselves, nor did they drink
+much of his wine.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Ruffo said after Toto had gone that he did
+not always carry such a collection of trash as
+he had to-day. Sometimes he sold excellent fish-hooks
+and small tools. Marcus said that if he
+bought anything, he wanted a thing that was
+worth buying, and they began to throw quoits at
+a mark.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Marcus had seen traders before and dealt with
+them, but for some reason this peddler’s pack
+set him thinking. In their way of living a farmer
+made most of his own tools, and wishing them to
+last as long as possible, he made them well. It
+was the same with the baskets, the linen, the wool
+and the leather work, and the other things made
+at home. It was the same with the work done in
+the smithy of Muraena. He wished to have a
+reputation among his neighbors for making fine
+weapons. The men always put the greater part
+of their time on their farms, and since they had
+been in this new country, their planning and contriving
+how to make the soil produce more and
+<pb n="181"/><anchor id="Pg181"/>more had been far more exciting than ever before.
+Each year a little more of the marsh or the
+waste land would be drained and cleared; each
+year the flocks and herds would be larger and
+more huts would be built. They were founding
+a new people.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In view of these great thoughts of the future,
+the glittering trinkets of the man with the
+trumpet looked small and worthless. Marcus
+began to see what was meant by the elders when
+they spoke of <q>gravity</q> as a virtue and <q>levity</q>
+as a rather foolish vice. Life depended very
+much on the way one took things; to take important
+things lightly, or give valuable time and
+thought to worthless objects left a man with the
+chaff on his hands instead of the good grain.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Something his father had told him a long time
+ago, when he was a little boy, came into Marcus’s
+mind. It was when he wanted something very
+much, and being little, cried because he could not
+have it and made himself quite miserable. His
+father came in just then and watched him for a
+minute or two. Then he said,
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>My son, do you wish to be a strong man,
+when you grow big?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Y-yes,</q> sniffed the little fellow dolefully.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>You wish to be strong of soul and heart as
+you are in your body, so that no one can make
+<pb n="182"/><anchor id="Pg182"/>you do anything you are not willing to do?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Yes, Father,</q> said the boy, with his puzzled
+dark eyes searching his father’s face.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Then, my son, remember this: the strong
+man is the man who can go without what he
+wants. If you cannot do without a thing you
+want, without being unhappy, you are like a boy
+who cannot walk without a crutch. If you can
+give up, without making a ridiculous ado about
+it, whatever it is not wise for you to have—if
+you can be happy in yourself and by yourself
+and stand on your own feet—then you are
+strong. In the end you will be strong enough
+to get what you really want. The gods hate a
+coward.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Now in the long shadows of the fading day, as
+he heard the far sound of the peddler’s trumpet
+down the river, Marcus found a new meaning
+in his father’s words. He saw that those who
+wasted what they had earned by hard work on
+that rubbish would end by having nothing at all,
+because they were caught by the color and the
+shine of things made to tempt them. What was
+there in all that collection that was half as beautiful
+as a golden wheat field? What ornament
+that could be worn out or broken was equal to
+the land itself, with its treasure of fleecy flocks
+and sleek cattle, and roof trees under which happy
+<pb n="183"/><anchor id="Pg183"/>children slept? The treasure of the world was
+theirs already, in this plain that was theirs to
+make fruitful and beautiful, and people with
+prosperous villages. That was the real estate;
+the other was a shadow and a sham.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="184"/><anchor id="Pg184"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="XVI. The great dyke"/><index index="pdf" level1="XVI. The great dyke"/>
+<head>XVI</head>
+
+<head>THE GREAT DYKE</head>
+
+<p>
+Although Toto did not find his first
+visit to the Seven Hills very profitable,
+he had much that was interesting to tell
+Mastarna when he returned. The two had a
+long talk in their strange rugged language with
+its few vowel sounds. Mastarna was most interested
+in the gods of these strangers. If he
+could find out what they did to bring good luck
+and ward off misfortune, he could have charms
+and lucky stones made to sell to them. If he
+knew what their gods were like, he could have
+images of these carved in wood or molded in clay
+or cast in metal. But Toto could tell him very
+little about these questions. The soldiers at the
+camp had no altars and no regular worship at
+all, and they moved from place to place and did
+not keep any place sacred. But these people on
+the Square Hill seemed very religious. They
+behaved as if they had settled down there to stay
+forever.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="185"/><anchor id="Pg185"/>
+
+<p>
+<q>What are they like?</q> asked the old man.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>They are like no other townspeople in this
+valley,</q> said Toto decidedly. <q rend="post: none">They are not
+like the herdsmen who wander from place to place
+and sleep in tents, or the hunters who live alone
+in huts, or the fishermen by the river or the
+sailors by the seashore. They are tall and
+straight and strong and very active, because they
+work all the time. They work mostly on their
+land. When they are not plowing, or digging,
+or cutting grain, or cutting wood, or making
+things, they are working to make themselves
+stronger. They run and leap and throw heavy
+weights; they hurl the spear and shoot arrows at
+a mark. They stand in rows and go through
+motions all together, and march to and fro, and
+play at ball. They do everything that is possible
+to make themselves good soldiers; even the boys
+begin when they are small to play at these games.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>And that is not all. The women work also,
+but not as slaves. The matrons go here and there
+as they choose, and see eye to eye with their husbands,
+and manage the household as the men
+manage the farm. The men sit in council, but
+each man speaks of his work in private to his
+wife, and she advises with him. They do not
+have slaves to wait on them; even their great men
+work with the others in the field. No one is
+<pb n="186"/><anchor id="Pg186"/>ashamed to work with his hands. They build
+their own houses and their own walls; they breed
+their own cattle. If there should be a sheep
+gone from the flock, or a heifer strayed from the
+herd, they would know it and search until the
+thief was found.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Hum,</q> said the old man thoughtfully. He
+was thinking that this must be a strong and valiant
+people, and that if they increased in the
+valley of the yellow river they might become very
+powerful. <q>And what are their priests?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>They have no priesthood dwelling in the
+temples,</q> said Toto. <q>Their elders are their
+priests and pretend to no magical powers. They
+are chosen for their wisdom. Their gods are
+invisible.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Hum,</q> said Mastarna again.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The people to whom he and Toto belonged
+were called at one time and another Tuscans or
+Etruscans by others, but they called themselves
+the Ras, or Rasennae. They had some towns
+in the mountains beyond the plain where these
+strangers were. They held most of the country
+on their side of the rivers, as far north as the river
+Arno, and they had always lived there, so far
+as they knew themselves or any one else could
+say. They were different in almost every way
+from these strangers of the hills. He wondered
+<pb n="187"/><anchor id="Pg187"/>if his people had anything whatever that the
+strangers wanted.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>You say that they build walls,</q> he said to
+Toto. <q>Do they build good ones?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Toto grinned. He was nothing of a builder
+himself, but even he could see the difference between
+the rude stone laying and fencing of the
+strangers, and the scientific, massive masonry
+and arched drains of his own country. <q>They
+will find out how good they are,</q> he said, <q>after
+twenty years of flood and drought.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In fact, the worst enemy the colonists had met
+thus far was water. They were used to mountain
+slopes with good drainage. They knew how
+to keep a field from being gutted by mountain
+freshets, and how to repair roadways and build
+drains that would carry off the water. They
+were strong and clever at fitting stones into the
+right place for walls, and they could dam up a
+stream for a fishpool or a bathing place. But
+this sort of country was all new to them. It
+was not exactly a marsh and not so swampy as
+it became in later centuries, but at any time it
+might become a marsh full of ponds and stagnant
+streams, and remain so for weeks at a time.
+This was bad for the grain and worse for sheep,
+and unhealthy for human beings. During the
+next rainy season after Toto’s visit, the farmers
+<pb n="188"/><anchor id="Pg188"/>had a very unhappy time. They discovered that
+too much water is almost if not quite as much a
+nuisance as too little. In a dry time it is sometimes
+possible to carry water from a distance,
+but in a wet time there is nowhere to put the
+water that is not wanted, and many of their
+ditches were choked up with débris, and their
+grain was washed away.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mastarna was full of patience. He let them
+toil and soak and chill and sweat until he thought
+they would welcome a suggestion from almost
+any quarter. Then he and a man he knew, a
+stone worker called Canial, took a boat and went
+across the river to a point where three or four
+of the colonists were prying an unhappy ox out
+of the mire. The strength, determination and
+skill with which they conducted the work were
+worthy of all admiration. But it would have
+been far better if the land could have been
+drained and protected by a solid dyke.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Canial looked the bank over with a shrewd,
+experienced eye, and said that if he had the work
+to do, he would dig a ditch there, and there, and
+there; here he would build a covered drain lined
+with tilework; and in a certain hollow under the
+hill he would have an arched waterway, so that
+flood water would run through instead of tearing
+at the foundation of the terrace below the
+vine<pb n="189"/><anchor id="Pg189"/>yards. But he saw no signs that these men in
+their building made any use of arches. He
+jumped ashore and splashed through the pools,
+which were almost waist-deep in some places, up
+to where the ox was standing panting, wild-eyed
+and nearly exhausted with fright and struggle.
+Canial squatted down by a rivulet. He did
+not know the language of the colonists and they
+did not know his, but no words were needed for
+what he wanted to explain. He made a miniature
+drain rudely arched over with mud-plastered
+stones while they stood there watching. That
+could be done, as well with, a six-inch brook as
+with a river. It did not take the Romans ten
+minutes to see that he knew more about such
+matters than they did.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Caius,</q> said Colonus to young Cossus, <q>go
+over to the camp and find Ruffo, and ask him
+to come and talk to this fellow.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He knew that Ruffo understood several
+languages and dialects, and whatever it was that
+this man had come for, he wished to know it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Ruffo knew enough of the language Canial
+spoke to be able to make out his meaning, and
+he told Colonus that the stone worker wished to
+come and live in Rome. He would show them
+how to drain their land and bridge their streams.
+Mastarna would tell them that he was a man of
+<pb n="190"/><anchor id="Pg190"/>honesty and ability. His reason for leaving his
+own country was a personal one; he had had a
+quarrel with the head priest of his village because
+the priest wished to interfere in his family affairs
+and make Canial’s daughter the wife of his
+nephew, against her will. There was no safety
+or comfort in his part of the country when the
+priesthood had a grudge against a man.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There were others in the Roman settlement
+who had fled there for reasons of much the same
+kind as Canial’s—men who had been robbed of
+their inheritance, slaves escaped from cruel masters,
+homeless men, and men who for one reason
+or another had found themselves unsafe where
+they lived before. But this was the first family
+which had wished to come from beyond the river.
+The others all came from places where the public
+worship was not entirely unlike that of the
+Romans themselves and the people were of the
+same race in the beginning. This was a departure
+from that rule.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+If it had not been for the dyke-building problem,
+Colonus would probably have said no at
+once. But that would have to be settled before
+the town grew much larger than it was, or they
+would have to change their way of life altogether.
+They were a people who hated to be crowded.
+They would need land, and land, and more land,
+<pb n="191"/><anchor id="Pg191"/>if they continued to live on the Seven Hills.
+They must have grain for the cattle and themselves,
+and pasturage for the beasts, room for
+orchards and gardens, room for the villages of
+those who tilled their fields. Canial seemed to
+think that it would be quite possible to prevent
+the plain from being flooded, with proper stonework
+and drains, but it would need a man
+thoroughly used to the work to direct it. Colonus
+could see that Canial was probably that man.
+Every suggestion he made was practical and
+good, and he knew things about masonry that it
+had taken his ancestors generations to learn.
+Colonus finally said that he would talk it over
+with the other men of the city and give him an
+answer on a certain day.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Ruffo did not know anything of the gods the
+people of Canial worshiped, except that they
+were unlike the Roman gods and seemed to be
+very much feared. They had a god Turms, who
+was rather like the Roman Terminus, who protected
+traders and kept boundaries. They had a
+smith of the gods, called Sethlans, and a god
+of wine and drunkenness called Fuffluns.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+No person, of course, could be allowed to
+bring the worship of strange gods into the sacred
+city. The very reason of the founding of the
+city was to make a home for their own gods, and
+<pb n="192"/><anchor id="Pg192"/>to let in strange ceremonies would be to defile
+that home.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was finally decided that Canial and some
+of his countrymen who wished to come with him
+should have a place of their own, which was afterward
+known as the Street of the Tuscans. It
+was a place which no one had wished to occupy
+before, because it was so wet, but Canial and his
+friends had no difficulty in draining it. The
+only condition he made was that traders should
+be allowed to come and go and supply his family
+and friends with whatever they needed.
+Women, he said, did not like a strange place
+much as it was, and he should have no peace at
+home if his wife were obliged to learn new
+methods of housekeeping.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The only condition that Marcus Colonus and
+his friends made was that the strangers should
+do nothing against the law of the settlement, or
+against the Roman gods, and this they readily
+agreed to. Canial said that the priests in his
+country demanded so much in offerings that a
+man was no better than a slave, working for them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+All this happened while Romulus was away,
+but when he returned he said that the decision
+was a wise one. It privately rather amused him
+to see how in this new country the colonists were
+led to allow the beginning of new customs which
+<pb n="193"/><anchor id="Pg193"/>they regarded with great horror when they first
+came.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Before another rainy season, the Etruscans
+and the Romans, working together, had made a
+very fair beginning on the dyking and draining
+of the worst of the marshes and the bridging of
+bad places. Canial understood how to mix
+burned lumps of clay containing lime and iron,
+and lime and sand, and water, in such a way
+that when the muddy paste hardened it was like
+stone itself. Tertius Calvo, who happened to
+be there when this was done, tried it by himself.
+Although what he made was not entirely a failure,
+it did not behave as it did under the hands of
+Canial. Without saying anything—indeed, he
+could say nothing, for he knew not a word of the
+strangers’ language—Tertius watched and
+measured and experimented with small quantities
+until he found out the exact proportions and
+methods Canial used. The bit of wall he built
+finally was very nearly as good as Canial’s own
+work. Calvo was good at laying stones, and had
+very little to learn in that line from any stranger.
+This mortar, as they found in course of time,
+would stand heat and cold and water and seemed
+to become harder with exposure. By using the
+best quality of material the work was improved.
+There was no secret about it; indeed, Canial did
+<pb n="194"/><anchor id="Pg194"/>not object to teaching any man who wished to
+learn all he could.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The greatest debt they owed to their new
+settlers was the low round arch, built with stones
+set in mortar in such a way that the greater the
+weight, the firmer the arch would be. Another
+Etruscan trick was plastering over the side of a
+drain or a bank with a mixture of small stones
+stirred thickly into mortar like plums in a pudding.
+The best of this new way of working was
+that it could be done so quickly. A great deal
+of the work could be done by stupid and ignorant
+laborers under the direction of those who knew
+how to direct. Men whom they could not employ
+in any sort of skilled labor could help here.
+Such men were glad enough to come for an
+allowance of food and drink. A certain task was
+set them, and they had their living for that; if
+they did more, they had an extra allowance. The
+task was called <hi rend="italic">moenia</hi>, and since it was the
+lowest and least skilled labor, work of that kind
+later came to be known as <hi rend="italic">menial</hi>, the work of
+slaves and servants.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The change in the face of the plain in the
+following years was almost like magic. The
+colonists built dykes to keep the river from overflowing;
+they built drains to carry off the heavy
+rains; they built culverts; they built bridges
+rest<pb n="195"/><anchor id="Pg195"/>ing on solid arches; and they made one great
+drain which carried off so much of the overflow
+water that it made the Square Hill and most of
+the land around it safe. In fact, a part of every
+year thereafter was given to the improvement
+and protection of newly cleared farmlands by
+stonework. People came from a great distance
+to see the dyke they built, for nothing like it had
+been done on that side of the river. The people
+in the lowlands villages, relieved from the fear
+of floods, were proud to call themselves the servants
+of the Romans. In those early years a
+beginning was made of the great engineering
+work that was to endure for centuries. The
+people of the Square Hill were doing on a very
+small scale what nobody had done before them
+in that part of the world. In their masonry and
+their farming they gave all their poorer neighbors
+reason to be glad they were located where they
+were. It was a peaceful conquering of village
+after village.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="196"/><anchor id="Pg196"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="XVII. The war dance"/><index index="pdf" level1="XVII. The war dance"/>
+<head>XVII</head>
+
+<head>THE WAR DANCE</head>
+
+<p>
+When the country had grown peaceful,
+and there was no more need, for the
+time, of sending out warlike expeditions,
+it began to be seen that the soldiers who
+had come in with Romulus or had joined the
+troops later must have something to do. Romulus
+talked the matter over seriously with the
+fathers of the colony. If these men were to
+settle down as citizens, taking part in the life of
+the city—and some of them wished to do so—they
+ought to have homes; they needed wives.
+The family life of this people was the very heart
+of their religion and their society. The father
+was high priest in his family. The public worship
+was only a greater family worship, in which
+all had a part, old and young, living and dead.
+The gods themselves were often present unseen
+to receive prayers and offerings,—so the people
+believed.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The question of wives for these men was a
+serious one. Girls were growing up within the
+<pb n="197"/><anchor id="Pg197"/>palisade on the Square Hill, but so were young
+men. There would be hardly enough brides for
+all the youths of their own generation, even if
+every girl found a husband. Aside from the
+fact that the parents would not like to see their
+daughters married to strangers of whom they
+knew nothing, the young folk themselves would
+be likely to object. Although theoretically, marriages
+were made by the elders without the girls
+having anything to say about it, human nature
+was much the same there as anywhere. In practice,
+the bride had some choice and the groom
+some independence. Any woman married
+against her will can make life so unpleasant for
+her husband and her husband’s relatives that common
+sense would lead a parent to avoid such a
+result. Care was taken to keep a young girl
+from knowing any men who would be unsuitable.
+A man did not ask any youth into his house to
+meet his daughters, on the spur of the moment.
+He met a great many men at the midday meal
+which the men ate together, whom he would not
+think of asking to a family supper. He knew a
+great many with whom he would not eat at all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Here and there a soldier found a wife among
+the country people, but this did not usually turn
+out very well. The daughters of herdsmen and
+hut dwellers were not trained in the arts which
+<pb n="198"/><anchor id="Pg198"/>made a woman dear to a civilized husband. Colonus
+and his friends wished the wives of the
+growing settlement to be women who would add
+to the wealth of their homes and not spoil it,—who
+would love their homes and their husbands,
+and bring up their children wisely, and live in
+peace and friendliness with the other women.
+The question which had come up was more important
+now than it might be later. A great
+deal depended on beginning with the right
+families. The men now coming in would be the
+fathers of the future Rome, and on the way in
+which their sons were brought up the prosperity
+and godliness of the people might rest.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Another possibility was in sight, and it was
+too nearly a probability to look very pleasant.
+The soldiers could get wives across the river
+among the Rasennae. But that would be a
+dangerous plan—dangerous perhaps to the men
+themselves and certainly to the colony. Women
+of a strange land, of a race so old and strong
+as the dark people seemed to be—a country
+where there was a secret council of priests who
+knew all sorts of things that the people did not—such
+women, married to settlers in the colony,
+would be a constant danger. They would learn
+from their husbands all that went on; they might
+persuade them to worship the strange gods; they
+<pb n="199"/><anchor id="Pg199"/>might help to break down defences against the
+unknown power of the foreign priesthood. That
+was a plan not to be thought of for a minute.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Romulus sat listening and thinking, with his
+chin on his strong, brown hand, and his bright
+dark eyes gazing straight at the altar fire.
+When the others had said what they thought, he
+spoke. That was his way. He had perhaps begun
+in that way because he was not sure he knew
+all the proper forms of speech or all the matters
+that ought to be considered in ruling the affairs
+of this people. Now that he was well acquainted
+with all these, he still wanted to hear what every
+one else had to say, before speaking himself.
+This was becoming in a man still so young, and
+it was also wise.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>There is a plan, my fathers,</q> he said, <q rend="post: none">but
+I do not know whether you will think that it is
+the right one. Very long ago, I have heard, our
+people used to take their wives by capture. In
+those days a man never went openly to ask for
+his bride. He stole into the village by night
+with an armed guard, choosing his closest friends
+to go with him. Then suddenly seizing upon the
+maid he carried her off, and she became dead to
+her own family, and one of his people.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">Now this I do not commend, since it is not
+our wish to war with the people around us. To
+<pb n="200"/><anchor id="Pg200"/>raid their towns as did the men of old time, and
+steal their maidens, would lead to never-ending
+war. The custom is an old one and long given
+up, and I do not like to return upon a road that
+I have traveled, or dig up old bones.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>In the villages on the heights—in the lower
+valleys of the mountain range that lies <hi rend="italic">there</hi>—</q>
+he waved a brown arm toward the far blue hills,
+<q rend="post: none">the people who dwell there are worshippers of
+our gods, and their ways are as the ways of this
+colony, O my fathers. Their women spin, they
+weave, they grind grain, they tend bees, they keep
+the household fire alive and bright, they are fair
+and pure. These are fit wives for our soldiers—or
+for any man.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">In some of these villages were we known,
+for we were there in the old days. They are not
+walled villages, they are scattered among the
+valleys, and they have little to do with one another
+or with strangers. It is in my mind that
+if their women were married here, we and they
+might be one people. Then all the Seven Hills
+would be ours, and we and they together would
+be a strong nation. But well I know that they
+would never consent to give their daughters to
+strangers.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>This therefore is my thought. I have seen,</q>
+the young chief’s dark face was lighted by a
+<pb n="201"/><anchor id="Pg201"/>fleeting smile, <q rend="post: none">that sometimes the will of a
+young maid is not wholly that of the old men
+and women of her people. Forgive me, O ye
+elders, if I speak foolishly, but I think that some
+of these Sabine girls might not themselves be
+unwilling to mate with my men. Would it be
+so great a crime to take wives from those villages
+despite the will of the priests and elders, if the
+maidens themselves became in time content?
+Suppose now that I send my men as messengers,
+to invite these people to a festival on the day
+when the Salii, the Leapers, have their games
+and their feast. They also have fraternities like
+ours; there is a fraternity of the Luperci, and the
+Salii, and others, among the Sabines. Let their
+young men contend with ours in the games, and
+their people join with ours for the day. They
+are not compelled to come. If they dislike and
+distrust us, they will stay in their villages. But
+if it is as I think, many will come.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">Then when all are gathered together, and
+weapons are laid for the games, let our young
+men, at a given signal, seize each his chosen
+maiden and bring her back within our walls to
+be his wife. In token that they are not to be
+slaves but honorable wives, whose work is to spin,
+let our young men shout as they go, <q>Talassa!
+Talassa!</q></q>
+</p>
+
+<pb n="202"/><anchor id="Pg202"/>
+
+<p>
+<q>Have I spoken well, my father?</q> He
+looked straight at Colonus. <q>If ye have a better
+plan, let no more be said of this.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But there was no better plan; in fact, there
+seemed to be no other plan at all. Romulus
+knew this very well. There was nothing in this
+idea that was offensive to the general opinion
+in those days. It was not so very long since
+marriage by capture was the usual way of getting
+wives. If the Sabine girls were brought into the
+colony the soldiers would be sure of having wives
+with the customs and the same gods of the other
+matrons. If they were brought in a company
+and lived in the same quarter of the town, they
+would form a little society of their own. It
+would not be a life entirely new and strange.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was decided that the plan should be tried.
+If any of the messengers did a little courting in
+the villages, nothing was said of it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The place chosen for the festival was a plain
+where there would be room for all the games and
+the feasting and the ceremonies. Romulus and
+some of the young men went out there a few
+days before the appointed date to level off the
+ground, arrange seats for the public men, and
+make ready. In removing a bowlder which
+would be in the way of racers, and smoothing the
+ground, Tertius Calvo found his pick striking
+<pb n="203"/><anchor id="Pg203"/>on something strange. He dug down a little
+way and unearthed a flat stone which seemed to
+be the top of an altar. He called the others to
+look, and Romulus caught his breath with a
+queer gasp. He remembered something.
+</p><anchor id="illus216"/>
+<figure url="images/illus216.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: There was a gleam of bright metal in the hole they were digging</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+<q>Jove!</q> said Mamurius, a few minutes later,
+<q>Here’s something else!</q> There was a gleam
+of bright metal in the hole they were digging.
+The altar, a small square one of a whitish stone,
+was lifted out, and then something struck with
+a muffled clang against Mamurius’ spade. They
+were all excitedly gazing by that time, and when
+the round metal thing was lifted out, and the
+<pb n="204"/><anchor id="Pg204"/>earth cleaned off it with grass, and it was rubbed
+with a piece of leather, it almost blinded them.
+It was a golden shield.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Where it had come from, no human creature
+knew. Nothing else like it was ever found in
+that neighborhood. It may have belonged to
+some Etruscan nobleman in far-off days, when
+a battle was fought on that plain; it may have
+been part of the plunder of some city; but there
+it was, and the decoration showed that it was
+made by a smith who worshiped Mars. Reverently
+the young men carried it back to Rome,
+after they had set up the altar on the field where
+they found it. It seemed like a sign that the
+gods approved what they were doing. It was
+hung up in the temple, and was considered the
+especial property of the Salii, or Leapers, the
+young men who danced the war dance, for it was
+they who had found it. But Romulus told
+none of them of the witch’s prophecy that
+he would find an altar and a shield in just this
+place.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The day appointed for the feast was fair, and
+early in the morning the mountain people could
+be seen coming across the plain or camped near
+the field.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The soldiers who were to take part in the festival
+in this unexpected and startling way were
+<pb n="205"/><anchor id="Pg205"/>very far from being the same rude outlaws who
+had followed their young leader to the Long
+White Mountain. They had been living within
+the bounds of a civilized settlement, and the life
+had had its effect on them. They had seen men
+handle the spade and the plough as if they were
+weapons, and treat the earth as if it were the
+most interesting thing in the world to study.
+They had seen how interesting it was to change
+the face of the land, to make a wild and dreary
+waste into a rich farming country, to fight flood
+and fire and other mighty natural enemies,—and
+win. They had seen, though at a distance,
+the gracious manners and gentle ways of the
+matrons, the sweetness and dignity of the young
+girls. They had fought and worked side by side
+with the young men who were proud to be the
+sons of such fathers. Many of the outlaws had
+had ancestors who were strong and brave and
+intelligent. They had the sense to see that if
+they joined this new settlement they would have
+a place and a power. And last but not least there
+was a great deal of wholesome comfort in the life
+of this place. To men who had slept unsheltered
+in cold and rain, who had worn sheepskins and
+wolfskins, who had gone without food, often for
+days, and never had a really good meal unless
+they had unusual luck, the life of the colonists
+<pb n="206"/><anchor id="Pg206"/>was a revelation. Good beds, fresh vegetables,
+well-cooked meats, cakes made with honey, were
+luxuries they appreciated. The dress of the
+people was simple enough; a tunic for working,
+and over that for warmth or holiday dignity the
+large square of undyed wool called a toga; a
+pair of sandals for the feet, a cap or helmet for
+the head, a leather girdle and pouch. But it was
+a long way better than rawhide. In short, these
+young fellows had discovered that they liked a
+civilized life. They were a very fine looking
+company as they marched down the hill from
+their barracks and went with their long, swinging
+stride over the plain to the place where the
+strange, little old altar stood.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The games went on, and at the height of the
+gayety and excitement there was a sudden
+trumpet call, and all was in confusion. Each
+soldier seized a Sabine maiden and carried her off
+as if she were a child. The men who were not so
+burdened formed a rear guard. The older
+people were already on their way home. Some
+of them did not know what had happened. Before
+anything could be done by the startled and
+angry Sabine men, the soldiers were inside the
+walls of the city and the shout of <q>Talassa!
+Talassa!</q> revealed that this was a revival of the
+ancient custom of marriage by capture.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="207"/><anchor id="Pg207"/>
+
+<p>
+The Sabines were angry enough to go to war,
+But they could do nothing that night, for a successful
+war would need preparations. There
+was a parley, and Romulus himself informed the
+commissioners that the weddings would take
+place with all due ceremony, and that in the
+meantime the girls were in the city, under the
+care of matrons of the best families, and would
+be given the best of care and provided with all
+things necessary for a bride. Let there be no
+mistake about this: if any attempt were made
+to recapture the Sabine girls the soldiers would
+fight. They had got their brides, and they
+meant to keep them. It was a sleepless night in
+the town by the riverside, but in the morning the
+Sabines were seen returning to their mountains.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="208"/><anchor id="Pg208"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="XVIII. The peace of the women"/>
+ <index index="pdf" level1="XVIII. The peace of the women"/>
+<head>XVIII</head>
+
+<head>THE PEACE OF THE WOMEN</head>
+
+<p>
+It is not to be understood that all the people
+on the Square Hill approved of the capture
+of the Sabine girls. It did not seem to
+them, of course, as it would to the society of
+to-day, because they considered that a girl ought
+to marry, in any case, as her elders thought best
+that she should. But Tullius the priest, and
+three or four of the other older men, were very
+doubtful about the wisdom of angering the Sabine
+men by such a proceeding. Naso and his
+brother objected to the capture because they had
+never heard of such a thing. They were men
+whose minds never took kindly to any sort of
+new idea. When they made their great move
+and left their old home, they seemed to have
+exhausted all the ability to change that they had.
+They held to every old custom they had ever
+heard of, as a limpet holds to a rock. But the
+thing was done, and there was nothing they could
+<pb n="209"/><anchor id="Pg209"/>do now except to prophesy that it could not possibly
+turn out well.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The women of the colony were curious to know
+how far the Sabine marriage customs were like
+their own, and whether the wedding would mean
+to these girls what it would to a Roman wife.
+Marcia asked her husband about it on the night
+of the festival, when the confusion had quieted
+somewhat. The watch-fires of the Sabines could
+be seen far away on the plain, and in the stronghold
+on the Capitoline Hill the sentinels were
+keeping watch against any sudden attack.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Ruffo says,</q> answered Mamurius, <q>that they
+have the same customs as ours, in the main. The
+girls are taking it very quietly. I think they
+stopped being frightened when they found they
+were to be in the care of your mother and the
+other matrons in the guest house. You know
+Romulus has ordered that no maiden shall be
+married against her will. If she remains here
+until after the Saturnalia without making any
+choice, she shall be sent back in all honor to her
+own people. There are none among the girls
+who are betrothed to men of their villages.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Marcia was glad to hear that. During the
+following days she and the other young matrons
+of the colony visited the captive girls and took
+care that they lacked nothing in clothing and
+<pb n="210"/><anchor id="Pg210"/>little comforts. The matrons and the older men
+had stood firm in insisting that all possible respect
+should be shown these maidens, just as if
+they were daughters of the colony. If they were
+to defend the soldiers’ action as a necessary and
+wise measure and not a mere savage raid, this
+was necessary. Otherwise the Sabine men would
+have a right to feel that they could revenge themselves
+by carrying off Roman women as slaves,
+and nobody would be safe. It was much better
+to delay the weddings for a few days, see what
+the mountain people were going to do, and give
+the girls a chance to become a little accustomed
+to their new surroundings. Naso and some of
+the other men thought Romulus had gone rather
+far in promising that the girls should be sent
+home if they wished to go after a certain time,
+but he would not move an inch from that position.
+He had his reasons.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After two or three days the scouts came in to
+report that the Sabines had gone back to their
+villages to gather their forces. It would take
+time to do this, and meanwhile the wedding preparations
+went forward.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The town on the Square Hill was larger and
+finer than any of the mountain villages, and after
+the first shock and fright of their capture passed,
+many of the girls began to think that what had
+<pb n="211"/><anchor id="Pg211"/>happened was not so bad, after all. They all
+knew something about Romulus and his mountain
+troop, and many of his soldiers had been
+in the villages at one time and another on
+some errand. Apparently these half-outlawed
+fighters had become great men in the new settlement.
+They had a quarter of their own, in which
+they had built houses for their brides, shaded by
+some of the forest trees that were left when the
+land was cleared, and furnished with many things
+not known in the mountain villages. It was also
+true, and Romulus had known all along that it
+was, that many of his men had known something
+of the Sabine maidens, and would have married
+in the villages before, if they could. Considering
+that the elders of the villages would never have
+consented to such a thing, this was the only way
+it could possibly be brought about. It had
+seemed to him better to make it a sort of state
+affair than to encourage among the soldiers the
+idea that they could individually raid the villages
+and carry off the wives they chose without any
+religious authority at all. Romulus heard a
+great many confidential secrets from his men,
+one by one, that would have surprised those who
+did not know them. He believed that if it could
+be managed so that they could settle down in the
+quarter which was their own, and have homes of
+<pb n="212"/><anchor id="Pg212"/>their own, they would be as good citizens as any
+in Rome. But he did not waste time in trying,
+by argument, to make Tullius and Naso and the
+other colonists believe this.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The public square was swept and made clean,
+and the walls of all the houses hung with garlands.
+The Roman matrons, old and young, had
+taken from their thrifty stores of home-woven
+linen and wool, robes and veils and mantles for
+the strangers, and provided the wedding feast
+with as much care as if each one of them had a
+daughter who was going to be married. In fact,
+according to Roman faith and law, these girls
+were daughters of Rome as soon as they became
+wives of Roman men, and had as much right in
+all public worship and festivals as if they had
+been born on the Palatine Hill. Since they
+could not be given away by their own fathers,
+it had been decided that they should be treated
+as daughters of the city, and the ten original
+fathers of the colony should be as their fathers.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The procession came out into the square a little
+after daybreak, and here the wedding feast was
+set forth. The maidens were veiled and dressed
+in white, and attended by the young Roman girls
+as bridesmaids, and the soldiers were drawn up
+in military order. The feasting and singing and
+dancing went on in the usual way, and toward
+<pb n="213"/><anchor id="Pg213"/>the end of the day the procession formed again
+and went down the slope toward the huts of the
+soldiers. At the door of each hut the man to
+whom it belonged claimed his bride; she lighted
+the hearth fire, and poured out the libation, and
+ate of the bride cake with her husband. It was
+a strange wedding day, but it seemed to have
+ended happily, after all.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was only one girl who refused to have
+any part in the ceremonies. When the rest of
+the Sabine maidens left the guest house, she remained.
+She was still there when a little before
+sunset Romulus came back to the square and
+entered the room where she sat.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+She was a tall and lovely creature, the
+daughter of the priest Emilius, and Ruffo the
+captain had carried her off, but she would have
+nothing to say to him. He had consoled himself
+with the daughter of one of his old comrades.
+Her great eyes blazed as she met the look of the
+young chief, and she held her head high, but she
+did not speak.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>You are the daughter of a great man,</q> said
+Romulus. <q>You are Emilia.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It was surprising that he should know her
+name, but his knowing who she was made it all
+the greater insult that she should have been carried
+off by force.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="214"/><anchor id="Pg214"/>
+
+<p>
+<q>Long ago,</q> he went on, <q>I saw you, a little
+maid, when I was a poor shepherd boy. Your
+mother was kind to me and gave me meat and
+wine. Your father reproved me when I in my
+ignorance would have offended the gods. As
+you were then, so you are now,—beautiful as
+a flower, fierce as a wolf, Herpilia, the wolf-maiden.
+You are the mate for me, and when I
+saw you at the festival, I knew it.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>You! An outcast!</q> the girl cried, her eyes
+flashing in scorn.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>I am of good blood, and now I rule this city.
+You shall rule it with me when you will,</q> said
+the chief coolly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>I would rather be a slave and grind at the
+mill!</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Romulus smiled. What did this girl know of
+a slave’s life?
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>You had better not,</q> he said. <q>But you
+need not do either. If after the Saturnalia you
+wish to go back to your father’s house, you shall
+go. But you cannot know much about us until
+you have seen how we live.</q> And he turned and
+went out.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Emilia did not know exactly what to make of
+this behavior. She had made up her mind that
+if they tried to make her the wife of one of these
+strangers, she would stab herself with the knife
+<pb n="215"/><anchor id="Pg215"/>she carried in her bosom, or throw herself into
+the river. But as the days went on and she saw
+no more of Romulus, or any other youth, she
+was still more puzzled. She never connected
+him with the lad in the wolfskin tunic who had
+rescued her from the banditti many years before.
+Many stray shepherd boys had been fed in their
+village at one time or another. The Sabines
+themselves had never known that the strange
+rescuer of the child and the leader of the mountain
+patrol were one and the same. In fact,
+they had come to believe that the little Emilia had
+been saved by Mars himself, in human guise.
+Romulus had never told of the matter, even to
+his own men or to his brother.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The young girls who tended the sacred fire
+now formed a kind of society by themselves, like
+the fraternities of the men. Emilia was allowed
+to sit with them and spin and sew, and she lived
+in the house of Marcus Colonus, all of whose
+children were now married. She heard a great
+deal about Romulus from time to time, but he
+never came near her. Sometimes she saw him
+marching at the head of his men, or sitting with
+the elders of the people on some public occasion.
+But he never looked her way, or sent her any
+word beyond what he had already said.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At first she hoped fiercely that her people
+<pb n="216"/><anchor id="Pg216"/>would gather an army and come against the
+insolent invaders and destroy them, but as time
+went on, she began to hope that they would not.
+A war with this race would be long and bitter,
+for they were not the kind to yield. This town
+would never be taken but by killing all the men
+who could fight, and burning the houses, and
+enslaving the women and children,—and the
+women were kind to her.
+</p><anchor id="illus229"/>
+<figure url="images/illus229.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: Emilia was allowed to sit with them and spin and sew</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+The settlement was now so large that it covered
+several of the hills, and the high steep hill that
+stood up like the head of a crouching animal, the
+Capitoline, had been strongly fortified. On one
+side it descended almost straight like a precipice,
+<pb n="217"/><anchor id="Pg217"/>and from the brink one could see for miles across
+the plain.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The captain of the guard there was one of
+Romulus’s old comrades, Tarpeius by name.
+He had a daughter who often spent some hours
+with the other maidens, on the Palatine, spinning
+and gossiping, and singing old songs. She was
+very curious about Emilia’s people and said that
+her mother had been a Sabine girl. She expressed
+great admiration for everything about
+Emilia—her bright abundant hair, her beautiful
+eyes, her clear white skin, her graceful hands and
+feet, and her clothes. Especially she admired
+the band of gold Emilia wore on her left wrist.
+She was like an inquisitive and rather impertinent
+child.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The bracelet was a gift from Emilia’s father;
+he had ordered it from an Etruscan trader; it had
+been made especially for her. Whenever she
+looked at it, she felt as if it were a pledge that
+some day she should see him again and visit her
+old home.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+One day late in the autumn there was a commotion
+in the town, and the sound of many
+marching feet. From the plain below came
+shouting, and the far-off sound of drums and
+pipes. Emilia’s heart jumped. The Sabine
+army was on the way!
+</p>
+
+<pb n="218"/><anchor id="Pg218"/>
+
+<p>
+Villagers came flying from a distance, wild
+with fright, and begging to be protected within
+the walls. Some had taken time, scared as they
+were, to drive in their beasts and bring the grain
+they had just finished threshing. Their men
+joined the defenders, and the women and children
+were sheltered among the townspeople,
+many of whom were relatives.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Sabines spread their army all around the
+Roman settlement. They took possession of a
+hill near by, almost as great as the Palatine.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It began to seem after a time as if the siege
+might last indefinitely. The Roman fortifications
+were strong and well manned, and they had
+plenty of provision. Now that the marsh was
+drained, only a most unusual flood would drive
+away the enemy, and they did not seem inclined
+to storm the hills, even if they could. Matters
+might have gone on so much longer but for the
+thoughts in the head of a girl.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Tarpeia, the daughter of the captain of the
+guard, watched eagerly the Sabine captains, and
+saw the gleam of the ornaments they wore. One
+night she slipped out by a way she knew and
+crept past the Roman guards into the Sabine
+camp. She had learned something of their talk
+from Emilia and easily made herself understood.
+She told Tatius the Sabine general, when they
+<pb n="219"/><anchor id="Pg219"/>brought her to him, that she would open the
+gates of the stronghold to his men for a reward.
+She would do it if they would give her <hi rend="italic">what they
+wore on their left arms</hi>.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Tatius looked at the willowy figure and the
+common, rather pretty face with its greedy eyes
+and eager smile, and agreed, with a laugh.
+Tarpeia returned to the stronghold, and that
+night, when the darkness was thickest, she slid
+past the sleepy guard and unbarred the gates,
+and waited.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Tatius had no respect for traitors, though he
+was willing to make use of them when they came
+and offered him the chance. He reasoned that
+a girl clever and wicked enough for this would
+betray him and his own men just as quickly as
+she betrayed her father and his people. He told
+his men to give her exactly what he had promised
+her—what they wore on their left arms, and
+<hi rend="italic">all of it</hi>! As they rushed past her and she drew
+back a little toward a hollow in the hill, Tatius
+first and the others after him flung at her not
+only their bracelets, but the heavy oval shields
+they carried on their left arms, beating her down
+as if she had been struck by a shower of stones.
+The garrison, taken by surprise, had no chance.
+Brave old Tarpeius died fighting, without knowing
+what had become of his treacherous daughter.
+<pb n="220"/><anchor id="Pg220"/>At dawn the stronghold was in Sabine hands.
+They had won the first move.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Now indeed the two armies must join battle,
+with the odds against the Romans. They met in
+a level place between the two hills but not so low
+as the plain, and the fighting was fierce enough.
+The Sabine and Roman women watched from the
+walls of the Palatine, and the Sabine girls, some
+of them with babies in their arms, were crying
+as if their hearts would break. Whichever army
+won, they would mourn men who loved them, for
+their fathers and brothers were fighting against
+their husbands.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The line of fighting surged to and fro. A
+stone from a sling struck Romulus on the head,
+and stunned him. The Romans gave back,
+fighting every inch of the way. Romulus came
+to himself and tried to rally them, but in vain.
+He flung up his arms to heaven and uttered a
+desperate prayer to Jupiter, Father of the Gods,
+to save Rome.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Emilia could not bear it any longer. She
+stood up among the other Sabine women, her
+eyes bright and her face as white as a lily, and
+spoke to them quickly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Come with me!</q> she called, moving swiftly
+toward the door of the temple of Vesta where
+they were gathered. <q>We will end this
+war—<pb n="221"/><anchor id="Pg221"/>or die with our men! Come to the battle field!</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The women guessed what she meant to do,
+and with a soft rush like a flock of birds, they
+went past the guards and out of the gates, down
+over the hillside, between the armies, which had
+halted an instant for breath. With tears and
+soft little outcries they flung themselves into the
+arms of their fathers and brothers in the Sabine
+army, and some sought out their husbands begging
+them to stop the fighting, and not to make
+them twice captives by taking them away from
+their homes. A more astonished battle line was
+probably never seen than the Sabine front. The
+Romans on the other side of the field were nearly
+as much taken aback.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There is no denying that most of the men felt
+rather silly. There could be no more fighting
+without leading the women and babies back to the
+town, and they probably would not stay there.
+It dawned on the Sabines all at once that if the
+women who were now wives of the Romans were
+contented where they were, and loved their husbands,
+it would be cruel as well as senseless to
+force them back to their mountain villages. The
+war stopped as soon as the generals on both sides
+could frame words of some dignity to express
+their feelings. Emilia’s father, when he found
+that his daughter was unharmed, and had been
+<pb n="222"/><anchor id="Pg222"/>treated during the past year like an honored
+guest, declared that there should be peace without
+delay. The conclusion of the whole matter was
+an agreement to form an alliance. The Sabines
+and the Romans were to share the Seven Hills
+and rule together. All the customs common to
+both should be continued, and each settlement
+should have freedom to govern itself in the customs
+peculiar to itself.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Romulus came toward Emilia and her father
+about sunset, after the wounded had been made
+comfortable and the treaty agreed upon. They
+were in the doorway of the priest’s tent. The
+Roman general looked very tall and handsome
+and full of authority. His shining helmet and
+shield, short sword, and light body armor of metal
+plates overlapping like plumage were as full of
+proud and warlike strength as the wings of an
+eagle. He bowed before the two; then he looked
+at the maiden.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>It is nearly a year. The time has not gone
+quickly.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>He told me,</q> explained Emilia, <q>that if
+after the Saturnalia I wished to return, he would
+send me home.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>And do you wish to go home, my daughter?</q>
+asked the priest.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Emilia looked up at Romulus.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="223"/><anchor id="Pg223"/>
+
+<p>
+<q>I will go home,</q> she said, <q>with my husband.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+And the news ran through the camps that
+Romulus had taken a Sabine bride.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="224"/><anchor id="Pg224"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="XIX. The priest of the bridge"/>
+ <index index="pdf" level1="XIX. The priest of the bridge"/>
+<head>XIX</head>
+
+<head>THE PRIEST OF THE BRIDGE</head>
+
+<p>
+In the customs of the people who founded the
+town by the river, there was no act of life
+which did not have some ancient rule or tradition
+connected with it. There was a right way
+and a wrong way to do everything. In all the
+important work of life, such as the care of the
+sheep and cattle, the sowing of the fields and the
+making of wine, certain elders among the men
+were chosen to take charge of the management,
+decide on what day the work was to commence
+and take care that all was done as it ought to be.
+In this new life in a strange place the colonists
+found that some kinds of work that used not to
+be very important became so because things were
+changed. This was the case with the priest who
+had charge of the public ways,—the gates, the
+roads and the walls. In their old home this
+was not a very important office, because the walls
+almost never needed anything done to them, and
+<pb n="225"/><anchor id="Pg225"/>the roads were all made long ago. Tertius
+Calvo, who was the pontifex or roadmaker, was
+a quiet man and never had much to say, but in
+this place he had more to do than almost any
+other public officer in the city.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Calvo was a good mason and understood
+something of what we should call now civil engineering.
+He had judgment about the best
+place to lay out a road and the proper stone to
+choose for masonry. As the town grew, and the
+farming lands about it were cleared, and more
+and more persons became interested in the town
+by the river, Calvo, in his quiet way, was one of
+the busiest of men.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He got on very well with the miscellaneous
+laboring force that he could command, and
+partly by signs, partly in a mixture of the two
+languages, he learned to talk with the stonemason
+Canial quite comfortably. Gradually, as they
+were needed, roads were made in different directions
+over the plain, and always in much the same
+way. They were as straight as they could be
+without taking altogether more time and labor
+than could be given, and they were usually carried
+across streams and bogs instead of going
+around. Calvo enjoyed working out ways to
+do this. If the plain had been really boggy he
+might not have been able to do as much as he did,
+<pb n="226"/><anchor id="Pg226"/>but it was not really a marsh. It was a more
+or less level area lying so little above the bed
+of the river that the rise of a foot or two in the
+waters changed its aspect until the Romans began
+draining it. The people were astonished to
+see how much more quickly they could reach the
+river over one of Calvo’s roads than they could
+over the old, winding, up-and-down paths. The
+road was built with a track in the middle higher
+than the edges, to let the water drain off, and this
+track was more solid than the edges and far more
+solid usually than the land on each side the road.
+There was no need for the highway to be very
+wide, for most of the travel was on foot. After
+a time people began to call the new roads the
+<q>laid</q> roads, because they were made by laying,
+or spreading, new material on the line of travel.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The new road was a <q>street</q> built up of
+<hi rend="italic">strata</hi>.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was never much trouble in getting men
+to work on these highways after they saw the
+convenience of them. They could not have built
+them for themselves, because they had not
+Calvo’s eye for the right place or his knowledge
+of every kind of stone and other road material.
+The roads led out from Rome like the spokes of
+a wheel, but Calvo did not build any roads from
+town to town. He said it was better not to.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="227"/><anchor id="Pg227"/>
+
+<p>
+There came to be a proverb that all roads lead
+to Rome. Calvo’s object in roadmaking was
+to make it easy for outsiders to reach the city and
+return. He was not concerned about their
+visiting one another. The natural result was
+that Rome got all the trade of a growing country.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Another consequence of Calvo’s road-making
+system was that it would have been very difficult
+for the outlying settlements to join in any attack
+against Rome itself, because they could not reach
+their neighbors half as easily as they could reach
+Rome. Calvo saw—what most generals have to
+see if they are to have any success in fighting—that
+wars are won by the feet as well as the weapons
+of an army. The quicker they march and
+the less strength they have to expend on getting
+from one place to another, the better the soldiers
+will fight. It came to be almost second nature
+for any Roman to look out that the roads were in
+good condition, and a general on the march took
+care that he did not go too far into an unknown
+country without leaving a good road over which
+to come back.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In the course of their wandering about, before
+they found a place for their home, the colonists
+had not only learned the importance of good
+water but had found out where some of the
+springs and wells were. Here and there, as he
+<pb n="228"/><anchor id="Pg228"/>discovered a good place for a camp, Calvo caused
+a rude shelter to be built, where any Roman could
+find a place to sleep and make a fire. On some
+of the roads he and Romulus took counsel together
+and planned the erection of a kind of barrack,
+so that if they sent a company of troops out
+that way there would be a place which they could
+occupy as a shelter, and if necessary hold against
+an enemy. They were not exactly houses, or
+forts; they were known as <hi rend="italic">mansiones</hi>,—places
+where one might remain for a night or two. The
+practical use of these places proved so great that
+the plan was never given up, and <hi rend="italic">mansiones</hi> were
+built at the end of each day’s march, in later ages,
+wherever the Roman army went. But in the beginning
+there was only a rough shelter like the
+khans of Eastern countries,—walls and roofs, to
+which men brought their own provisions and bedding,
+if they had any. People had these places
+of refuge long before there was any such thing as
+a tavern or hotel known in the world.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It began to be seen in course of time that the
+Priesthood of the Highways, or the bridges—for
+about half Calvo’s work here was bridge
+building—was one of the most necessary of all.
+Before he died he had four others to assist him,
+and was called the Pontifex Maximus, the high
+pontiff, and greatly revered for his wisdom. He
+<pb n="229"/><anchor id="Pg229"/>had met and talked with and commanded so many
+different sorts of people, both intelligent and
+ignorant, and had solved so many different problems,
+for no two places where a highway is built
+are alike, that there were very few questions on
+which he did not have something worth saying.
+The standard he set was kept up. A road, when
+built, was built to last, and so was a bridge.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+But the greatest work of Tertius Calvo, and
+the one which perhaps made more difference in
+the history of his people than any other, was an
+undertaking which he put through when he and
+most of the other fathers of the colony were quite
+old men. It was the bridge across the river.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+At the point where the Seven Hills are situated,
+the river is about three hundred feet wide,
+but there is an island in it which makes a natural
+pier. Here Calvo suggested a bridge, to take
+the traffic from the other side of the river and
+bring it directly to Rome instead of letting it
+come across anywhere in boats. Such a bridge,
+moreover, would make it easier to hold the river,
+in case of war, against an enemy coming either
+up stream or down.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It seemed like a stupendous enterprise, and
+even those who had seen most of Calvo’s work did
+not see how he was going to do it. The river was
+twenty feet deep, and that was too deep for any
+<pb n="230"/><anchor id="Pg230"/>pier building in those days. It would be a timber
+bridge.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+More or less all the city took part in building
+that bridge. There were large trees to be cut
+down and their logs hauled from distant places,
+and shaped to fit into one another. There was
+stonework to be done at each end of the span, and
+on each side of the island. By the time this work
+was planned, the people were using iron more or
+less, and found it very convenient for many
+things; but Calvo set his foot down; not a bit of
+iron was to be used in his bridge. It was to be
+all wood, resting on stone foundations. Some of
+those who had worked with him remembered then
+that he never did use iron in such work. The
+younger men thought he must have reason to suppose
+that the gods were not pleased with iron.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Romulus had known Calvo for a great many
+years, although they had never been exactly intimate.
+As they stood together, watching the
+work go on, Romulus said in a tone that no one
+but Calvo could hear.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>There is no iron in this work?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>None,</q> said Calvo.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>The gods do not approve it?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Apparently not,</q> said Calvo. <q rend="post: none">The fires of
+Jove burned two bridges for me before I found
+it out.</q>
+</p>
+
+<pb n="231"/><anchor id="Pg231"/>
+
+<p>
+<q>Also I have found that iron and water are
+bad friends, and in a bridge, which hangs above
+water, the bolts would rust. Finally, a thing
+which is all timber, put together without the use
+of anything else, does not grow shaky with time,
+but settles together and is firmer. There are
+some things a man does not learn until he has
+watched the ways of building for fifty years, and
+I have done that.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+If Calvo had been like some men of his day, he
+would have thought, when his bridges were
+burned, that the gods were angry with him for
+omitting some ceremony. But he was a man who
+noticed all that he saw and put two and two together;
+and he noticed in the course of time that
+lightning was much more likely to strike where
+iron was. He observed the path of it once when
+it did strike, and saw that it ripped the wood all
+to splinters and set it on fire trying to get at the
+iron, which it melted.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+It is of course true that iron expands and
+shrinks with heat and cold, and when iron bolts
+are used in wood, the iron and the wood do not
+fit as well together after a few seasons, on this
+account. So Calvo planned his bridges without
+iron, and they were all made of dovetailed
+wooden timbers, as many old wooden bridges
+were which remain to this day. Calvo’s
+observa<pb n="232"/><anchor id="Pg232"/>tions about his bridges tended to make others
+think as he did. No iron was ever used in any of
+the temples or sacred buildings of Rome, even
+long after it was in common use for weapons,
+tools and other things.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The way in which the bridge over the Tiber was
+built was much like the way in which Cæsar built
+bridges, hundreds of years later. It was so constructed
+that if necessary it could be removed at
+short notice. It was never struck by lightning
+or burned, and it remained until—long after
+Calvo was dead—another pontiff built a new
+and greater bridge, using all his knowledge and
+all else that had been learned in five generations.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="233"/><anchor id="Pg233"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="XX. The three tribes"/><index index="pdf" level1="XX. The three tribes"/>
+<head>XX</head>
+
+<head>THE THREE TRIBES</head>
+
+<p>
+The hill on which the Sabines settled
+took its name from their word for themselves,
+Quirites, the People with the
+Spears. It came to be known as the Quirinal.
+The level place between this hill and the Palatine,
+where the treaty was made, was called the
+Comitium,—the place where they came together.
+Here in after years was the Forum, the place for
+public debate on all questions concerning the
+government of <anchor id="corr233"/><corr sic="Rome">Rome.</corr> Any open place for public
+discussion was called a forum—there were nineteen
+in different parts of Rome at one time—but
+this one was the great Forum Romanum, where
+the finest temples and the most famous statues
+were. Assemblies of the people, or of the fraternities,
+to vote on public questions were also called
+by the name of Comitium.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Between these two great hills and a big bend
+in the river was a great level space that was used
+<pb n="234"/><anchor id="Pg234"/>for a sort of parade ground, and this was called
+the Campus Martius, the field of Mars.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Romulus himself lived with his wife Emilia in
+a house which he built on the slope of the Palatine
+near the river and not far from the bridge, at
+a point sometimes called the Fair Shore. Here
+he had a garden, fig trees and vines, and beehives;
+and here he used to sit at evening and
+watch the flight of the birds across the river.
+His little son, whom he called Aquila as a pet
+name, because an eagle perched upon the house
+on the night the boy was born, used to watch with
+wondering eyes his father’s ways with live creatures
+of all kinds. A countryman who tended
+the garden, who had been a boy on the Square
+Hill when Romulus was a tall young man, said
+that they used to get Romulus to find honeycombs
+and take them out, because bees never
+stung him.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Aquila had a little plot of his own, where he
+planted blue flowers, which bees like, and raised
+snails of the big, fat kind found in vineyards.
+He was like his mother’s people, a born gardener.
+The countryman, Peppo, made little wooden toys
+for him, and among them was a little two-wheeled
+cart with a string harness, which Aquila attached
+to a team of mice, but he had to play with that
+out of doors, because his mother would not have
+<pb n="237"/><anchor id="Pg237"/>the mice in the house. He had also a set of
+knuckle-bones which the children played with as
+children now play with jackstones. His mother
+molded for him men and animals and even whole
+armies of clay, so that he could play at war with
+spears of reeds, and demolish mud forts with
+stones from his little sling.
+</p><anchor id="illus248"/>
+ <pgIf output="txt"><then><p rend="text-align: center">[Illustration: His mother molded for him men and animals]</p></then>
+ <else><p><figure url="images/illus248.png" rend="w100">
+ <head rend="ill">His mother molded for him men and animals.</head>
+<figDesc>Illustration: His mother molded for him men and animals</figDesc></figure></p></else></pgIf>
+<p>
+He heard many stories,—some from his father,
+some from his mother and some from Peppo.
+He liked best the story of his father’s pet wolf,
+and always on the feast of Lupercal and the other
+feast days of Mars he and his mother went to put
+garlands on the little stone that was raised to the
+memory of Pincho, in one corner of the garden.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The city was now ruled by three different
+groups of elders, from the three different races of
+settlers. They were generally known as the
+three tribes, and the public seat of the three rulers
+was called the tribunal. The oldest tribe, of
+course, was the Ramnian, the people who had
+come from the Mountain of Fire to Rome. The
+Tities were the Hill Romans or the Sabines, and
+the Luceres, the People of the Grove, were the
+tribe that had collected where the soldiers settled
+and the outsiders who were neither Ramnians nor
+Sabines lived. There were three great fraternities—the
+Salii or men of Mars on the Palatine,
+the Salii on the Quirinal, a Sabine branch of
+<pb n="238"/><anchor id="Pg238"/>the same worship, and the new priesthood of the
+whole people, whose priest was called the Flamen
+Dialis, the Lighter of the Fire of Jove.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Besides these fraternities there were two important
+groups of men who were not exactly
+rulers, but were chosen because of their especial
+knowledge. These were the six Augurs, who
+were skilled in watching and explaining omens,
+and the Bridge Builders, the Priesthood of the
+Bridge, who were skillful in measuring and constructing
+and building. There were five of these,
+the head priest being called the Pontifex Maximus
+or High Pontiff.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Instead of being a large and rather straggling
+town growing so fast that it was hard to know
+how to govern it, Rome was really taking on the
+look of an orderly and prosperous city.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Sometimes, when the children of the first colonists
+looked back at the simple village life they
+could just remember, and then looked about them
+at the many-colored life that had gathered on the
+Seven Hills, it seemed to them almost like another
+world. Yet in their homes they still kept
+the old customs and the old worship, and the servants
+they had gathered about them were very
+proud of being part of a Roman household.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was one danger, however, which nobody
+realized in the least. In the great change from
+<pb n="239"/><anchor id="Pg239"/>farm life to city life, the mere crowding together
+of people is a danger. The fever which had
+broken out in the early days of the settlement
+broke out again. This time it swept away lives
+by the hundred. The poor people were frightened
+almost out of their wits, and ran out of
+their houses and spread the disease before any
+one understood that it could be caught. Emilia
+had a maid who came back from a visit to her
+brother on the Quirinal and died before morning.
+In less than a week Emilia herself and her little
+son were dead also, and Romulus was left alone.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Nothing seemed able to harm him. He went
+among the poorest, and by his fearless courage
+kept them from going mad with fear. When the
+fever passed his hair had begun to turn from
+black to gray.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He heard somewhere of the drink that Faustulus
+the shepherd had taught Mamurius how to
+make when the sickness came before, and he remembered
+other things Faustulus had said of the
+fever. When the pestilence was gone, he called
+the fathers of the city together, and they took
+counsel how to keep it from coming back.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Tullius, who was now an old man, said that in
+his opinion bad water was the cause of much sickness.
+The fever began in a part of the city
+where there was no drainage.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="240"/><anchor id="Pg240"/>
+
+<p>
+Naso said that it was all because the people had
+allowed strangers to come in, and the gods were
+angry.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Romulus made no comment on that. He did
+not know, himself, whether the gods were displeased
+and had sent the sickness, but he was sure
+of one thing. It could do no harm to take all
+possible means of preventing it.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Mamurius said, and Marcus Colonus upheld
+him, that in the old days on the Mountain of Fire,
+where the people had plenty of good water and
+bathed often, they seldom had any sickness.
+Calvo observed quietly that baths were not impossible
+even here; it was only a question of building
+them and conducting the water they had into
+fountains. An Etruscan he had once known said
+that he had seen it done in a city larger than this.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+After the death of his wife and child Romulus
+seemed to feel that he was in a way the father of
+all his people, more especially of the people who
+were outside the ordinary fraternities and families
+of the old stock. He set his own servants
+and followers at work, under the direction of
+Calvo, and with the help of some of the other
+citizens who thought as he did, a beginning was
+made on a proper water-supply and a system of
+public baths. He set the young men to exercising
+and racing, keeping themselves in condition;
+<pb n="241"/><anchor id="Pg241"/>he urged all who could to go out into the country,
+form colonies, or at least have country houses.
+It was the nature of Romulus to look at things,
+not as they affected himself alone, but as they
+would affect all the people. If Emilia could die
+of fever, if his son could die, in spite of all his
+care, any man’s wife and child could. There was
+no safety for one but in the safety of all. He
+thought that out in the same instinctive way that
+he had reasoned about the robbers. It was not
+enough to clear out a robbers’ den, or to escape
+illness once. What he set himself to do was to
+stop the evil. When Naso objected that the
+gods alone could do that, Romulus did not argue
+the matter. His own opinion was that if men depended
+upon the gods to do anything for them
+that they could do for themselves, the gods would
+have a good right to be angry. A man might as
+well sit down under a tree and expect grain to
+spring up for him of itself, and the sheep to come
+up to him and take off their fleeces, and the
+grapes to turn into wine and fill the vats without
+hands, as to expect the gods to take care of him
+if he used no judgment.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+None of the Romans, in fact, were really great
+believers in miracles. They did all they could
+in the way of ceremony and worship, but they
+took good care to do also everything that they
+<pb n="242"/><anchor id="Pg242"/>had found by experience produced results. Romulus
+had the practical nature of his people.
+He had heard a great deal of miracles at one time
+and another, but he had ceased to expect them to
+happen. It would be quite as great a miracle as
+could be expected if three different tribes of people
+succeeded in building up a city without civil
+war.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="243"/><anchor id="Pg243"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="XXI. Under the yoke"/><index index="pdf" level1="XXI. Under the yoke"/>
+<head>XXI</head>
+
+<head>UNDER THE YOKE</head>
+
+<p>
+Many years had passed since the colonists
+first came to the Seven Hills, and
+Rome was now the city from which a
+large extent of country on both sides of the river
+was ruled. Romulus had inherited the land of
+his ancestors on the Long White Mountain, and
+village after village, town after town, had found
+it wise to come under his rule. The way in which
+he managed these new possessions was rather
+curious and very like himself. He let them rule
+themselves and settle their own affairs so far as
+their own local customs and people were concerned,
+and so far as these did not contradict the
+common law of Rome.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+When the children of Mars first came to this
+part of the world, people called them very often
+the <q>cattle-men,</q> because cattle were not at all
+common there. Many of the customs both of the
+Romans and the Sabines came about because they
+kept cattle and used them. This made it possible
+for them to cultivate much more land than they
+<pb n="244"/><anchor id="Pg244"/>could have farmed without the oxen, and it also
+rather tied them down to one place, for after cultivating
+land to the point where it would grow a
+good crop of grain, nobody of course would wish
+to abandon it. They had a god called Pales who
+protected the herds and was said to have taught
+the people in the beginning how to yoke and use
+cattle, and the long-horned skulls were hung up
+around the walls of the early temples and served
+to hang garlands from on a feast day. When
+the <q>outfit vault</q> was filled at the founding of
+the city, a yoke was one of the things put in.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+In a certain way, all the scattered villages and
+peoples which gradually joined the new colony,
+although keeping their own land and homes, were
+rather like oxen. They were not equal to the
+colonists in wisdom or skill or ability to direct
+affairs. They could work, and they could fight
+for their wives and children;—but cattle can
+work and fight. Without some one to govern
+and teach them, they would belong to any one
+who happened to be strong enough to make himself
+their master.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The use of the yoke was the one great thing
+in which the Roman farmer differed from these
+pagans and peasants, and he could teach them
+that. It was the thing which would make the
+most difference in their lives, in comfort and
+<pb n="245"/><anchor id="Pg245"/>plenty and skill. A man must be more intelligent
+to work with animals and control them than
+to dig up a plot of ground with his own hands.
+It struck Romulus, therefore, that the yoke
+would be a good symbol to use when Rome took
+possession of such a village. A great deal of the
+ceremony used in the daily life of the ancient people
+was a sort of sign language. When something
+important changed hands, the buyer and
+the seller shook hands on it in public. When a
+man was not a slave nor exactly a servant, but a
+member of the household who did something for
+which he was paid, he was paid in salt, because he
+could be invited to eat salt with his master, and
+this pay was called <hi rend="italic">salarium</hi>,—salary. When
+Rome took formal possession of a place, the men
+passed under a yoke, as a sign that now they belonged
+to the men who used oxen, and worked
+as they did and for them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Whenever it was possible, some Roman families
+were sent to such places to live among the
+people and show them Roman ways. There
+were always some who were willing to do this, because
+they could have more land and better houses
+in that way than in the older town, which was
+getting rather crowded. In this way, the widely
+scattered towns and villages and farms ruled by
+Rome became more or less Roman in a much
+<pb n="246"/><anchor id="Pg246"/>shorter time than they would if they had been left
+to themselves.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Life in such a growing country, made up of a
+great many different sorts and conditions of people,
+is not by any means simple. The Romans
+themselves were aware of this before the first settlers
+were old men. As the sons of these colonists
+became men, they were proud to call themselves
+<q>the sons of the fathers.</q> The word
+<q>father</q> was used in the old way, which meant
+that every father of a family in a village was the
+head of that family. The head of the house was
+a ruler simply because he was the oldest representative
+of his race. In the same way the houses
+built by the first families within the palisade, on
+the Square Hill, were called palaces, and the hill
+itself the hill of the palaces, the Palatine. The
+families of those first colonists were known, after
+a while, as the <q>patricians.</q> After the Sabines
+came, there were two groups of settlers of the
+same race, one on the Square Hill and the other
+on the hill called the Quirinal, the Hill of the
+Spears. The Palatine settlers sometimes called
+themselves the Mountain Romans, and the others
+the Hill Romans. The people who had settled
+in the place Romulus called the Asylum lived
+among groves of trees, and they were called the
+People of the Grove, the Luceres. But all these
+<pb n="247"/><anchor id="Pg247"/>citizens of Rome itself considered themselves superior
+to the outsiders, who had sometimes been
+conquered and sometimes been glad to join Rome
+for protection. The Romans were beginning to
+be very proud of the town they had made.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Tuscans beyond the river, however, did
+not all feel this pride in belonging to Rome. The
+town of the Veientines, especially, objected to the
+idea of Tuscans being <q>under the yoke</q> of these
+strangers. When the Romans took the town of
+Fidenæ, the Veientines were very indignant,
+though they did not come to the help of their
+neighbors, and presently they claimed that Fidenæ
+was a town of their own and set out to make
+war against the Romans. Romulus promptly
+took the field and won the war. Although he
+was now growing old, and his hair was white as
+silver, he fought with all his old fire and sagacity,
+and the Tuscans were glad to make terms. They
+offered to make peace for a hundred years, but
+that was not quite enough for Romulus. They
+had begun the war, and he meant to make them
+pay for it. When the matter was finally settled,
+they agreed to give to Rome their salt works on
+the river and a large tract of land. While the
+talk was going on, fifty of their chief men were
+kept prisoners in the camp of Romulus.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+There was a great sensation in Rome when the
+<pb n="248"/><anchor id="Pg248"/>news of the peace was made known. The army
+paraded through the streets, with the prisoners
+and the spoils of various kinds, and there was
+great rejoicing. It was the first celebration of
+a victory by a <q>triumph</q>—called by that name
+because many of those who took part in the
+parade were leaping and dancing to the sound of
+music. Then Romulus proceeded to divide the
+land he had taken from the Tuscans among the
+soldiers who had taken part in the war. He sent
+the Tuscan hostages home to their people.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Without intending to do it, Romulus aroused
+a great deal of ill feeling by these two things that
+he did. The patricians formed a sort of senate—a
+body of elders—for the government of
+Rome, and it seemed to them that they should
+have been consulted about the hostages and the
+division of land. No one knew but the Tuscans
+might rise up again against Rome, and in that
+case these men ought to be here to serve as a
+pledge. Moreover, the land belonged not to
+Romulus personally but to the city, and the senate
+ought to have had the dividing of it. It was
+time to settle whether Rome was to be governed
+by one man, or by the elders of the people, as in
+the days of old. It was not fit that men should
+hold land who were not descended from land-holders.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="249"/><anchor id="Pg249"/>
+
+<p>
+Not all the elders, or senators, took this view.
+It really never had been decided how far a general
+who took command in a war had a right to
+dictate in the outcome of it. Generally speaking,
+in a war, the men who fought took whatever
+they could lay their hands on. They plundered
+a city when they took it, and each man had what
+he could carry away. In this case the city of the
+Veientines had not been plundered, because the
+rulers surrendered and asked for peace before
+Romulus had a chance to take it. The land
+which had been given up was a kind of plunder,
+and the general had a right to divide it. This
+was the view of Caius Cossus and Marcus Colonus
+and his brother, and some of the others in the
+senate. But Naso—who never had enough
+land—and some of his friends, who never were
+satisfied unless they had their own way, had a
+great deal to say about the high-handed methods
+of the veteran general, the founder of the city.
+They said that he treated them all as if they were
+under the yoke, and that this was insulting to
+free-born Romans. In short, the time had come
+when all of the men who wished for more power
+than they had were ready to declare that Romulus
+was a tyrant. It was quite true that he was the
+only man strong enough to stand in their way if
+he chose. It was also true that he was the only
+<pb n="250"/><anchor id="Pg250"/>man who was disposed to consider the rights of
+the <hi rend="italic">plebs</hi> and the outsiders who were not citizens,
+and had according to ancient custom no right to
+share in the governing of the city at all.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="251"/><anchor id="Pg251"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="XXII. The goat’s marsh"/><index index="pdf" level1="XXII. The goat’s marsh"/>
+<head>XXII</head>
+
+<head>THE GOAT’S MARSH</head>
+
+<p>
+Public opinion in Rome was like a whirlpool.
+The currents that battled in it
+circled round and round, but got nowhere.
+Calvo, the last of the older men who had been
+fathers of the people when Romulus founded the
+city, began to wonder if at last the downfall of
+the chief was near. He could not see how one
+man could make peace between the factions, or
+how he could dominate them by his single will.
+But it was never the way of the veteran pontiff to
+talk, when talk would do no good, and he waited
+to learn what Romulus would do.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+What Romulus did was to visit him one night
+at his villa, alone and in secret. He had sent his
+servant beforehand to ask that Calvo would arrange
+this, and when some hours later a tall man
+in the dress of a shepherd appeared at the gate,
+the old porter admitted him without question,
+and there was no one in the way. The two sat
+<pb n="252"/><anchor id="Pg252"/>and talked in the solar chamber, with no witnesses
+but the stars.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>They do not understand,</q> Romulus said
+thoughtfully, when they had been all over the
+struggle between the two parties, from beginning
+to end. <q>They do not see that the thing which
+must be done is the thing which is right, whether
+it be by my will or another’s.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>They are ready, some of them, to declare that
+a thing is wrong because you saw it before they
+did,</q> said Calvo dryly.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>The people are with me—I believe,</q> said
+Romulus, <q>the soldiers, and the common folk—but
+they have no voice in the government. Yet
+are they men, Tertius Calvo,—many of them
+children of Mars as we are. Am I not bound to
+do what is right for them, as well as for the
+dwellers within the palaces?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>I have always believed so,</q> nodded Calvo.
+<q>When a man makes a road or a bridge, he does
+not make it for the strong and powerful alone;
+it is even more for the weak, the ignorant and
+those who cannot work for themselves. If the
+gods meant not this to be so, they would arrange
+it so that the sun should shine only on a few, and
+the rest should dwell in twilight; they would give
+rain only to those whom they favor, and good
+water only to the chosen of the gods. But the
+<pb n="253"/><anchor id="Pg253"/>world is not made in that way. Therefore we
+who are the chosen of the gods to do their will
+on earth should be of equal mind toward all—men,
+women and children.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Calvo paused, as if he were thinking how he
+should say what he thought, and then went on.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Whether men are high or low, Romulus,
+founder of the city, they have minds and they
+think, and the gods, who know all men’s souls,
+hear their unspoken thoughts as well as ours.
+Therefore it is not a small thing when many believe
+in a man, for their belief, like a river, will
+grow and grow until it makes itself felt by those
+who hold themselves as greater. I have seen this
+happen when a good man whom all men loved
+came to die. He was greater after his death than
+when he was alive, for the grief and the love of
+the poor encompassed his spirit and made it
+strong.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Romulus smiled in the way he did when he was
+thinking more than he meant to say. <q>I shall be
+very strong when I am dead,</q> was his only comment.
+And Calvo knew that it was the truth.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Romulus was now fifty-eight years old, and
+Calvo was seventy-two. Both of them were
+thinking that it would not be many years when
+they would both, perhaps, be talking together in
+the world of shadows as they were talking now.
+<pb n="254"/><anchor id="Pg254"/>Then Romulus told Calvo what he was going to
+do.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+This talk took place a little after the beginning
+of the fifth month, which the Romans called
+Quintilis, but which we call July. In this month
+the sun is hot and the air is sluggish and damp,
+and in the year when these things happened it
+was more so than usual. The heralds announced
+in the market place, one sultry morning, that
+there would be a meeting of all the people at a
+place called the Goat’s Marsh some miles outside
+the city. Romulus would there tell publicly why
+he sent back their hostages to the Tuscans and
+how the lands were to be divided among the
+soldiers. No longer would the people have to
+depend on what was said by one and another, he
+would tell them himself. Partly out of curiosity,
+partly with the determination that they too would
+speak, the greater part of the patricians also
+went to hear.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The Goat’s Marsh was no longer a marsh, but
+it had kept its name partly because of the fig
+orchards, which bore the little fruits called the
+goat figs. There was a plain at the foot of a
+little hill, which made it a good place for any
+public meeting, and the country people for miles
+around crowded in to see Romulus and to hear
+him speak.
+</p>
+
+<pb n="255"/><anchor id="Pg255"/>
+
+<p>
+They raised a shout as his tall figure appeared
+but he waved them to silence.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>I have not much to say,</q> he began, and in the
+still air the intense interest of his listeners seemed
+to tingle like lightning before a storm, <q rend="post: none">but much
+has been said which was not true. I will not
+waste time in repeating lies.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">Ye know that the Tuscan cities were here
+before we came, and that their people are many.
+We cannot kill them or drive them away, if we
+would. They are our neighbors.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">We made war against them and we beat
+them, and took their city Fidenæ and their city
+Veii. Before we made peace they had to pay us
+certain lands. Before peace was made and the
+price paid, there were sons of their blood in our
+power, whom we kept as a pledge that they were
+willing to pay the price. That was all. They
+were not guilty of any crime against us. They
+were here to show that their people meant to keep
+faith. When peace was made I sent them back.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q rend="post: none">If we had kept them, if we had slain them,
+if harm had come to them, then the wrong would
+have been on our side, and we should have had
+another war. Why should there be war between
+neighbors? Is not friendship better than hatred?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Some are angry because I divided the lands,
+which they gave us as a price, among the soldiers.
+<pb n="256"/><anchor id="Pg256"/>Yet who has better right than the men who fight
+the battles? This is all of my story. Ye
+believe?</q> Then a shout arose to the very skies,—<q>Romulus!
+Romulus! Romulus!</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Suddenly the clouds grew black, and lightnings
+flashed through them. Just as Naso was
+rising to speak, a tremendous clap of thunder
+shook the earth, or so it seemed. Winds swept
+suddenly down from the mountains and howled
+across the plains, carrying away mantles and curtains
+and boughs of trees in their flight. The
+crowd broke up in confusion, and the patricians
+were heard calling in distress, <q>Marcus!</q>
+<q>Caius!</q> <q>Aulus!</q> for in the darkness they
+could not see their friends a rod away. They
+hastened to whatever shelter they could find, and
+sheets of rain poured from the clouds. It was
+one of the most terrific tempests any one there
+present had ever known. It did not last long—perhaps
+an hour—but when it was over Romulus
+was nowhere to be seen.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The people had scattered in all directions, but
+the patricians had managed to keep together.
+When the storm was over, they did not know at
+first that Romulus had disappeared, but presently
+one after another of the common people was
+heard asking where he was, and no one could be
+found who knew. The people searched
+every<pb n="257"/><anchor id="Pg257"/>where without finding so much as the hem of his
+mantle. It began to be whispered that he had
+been killed and his body hidden away, and black
+looks were cast upon the public men in their white
+robes.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+They themselves were perhaps more perplexed
+and worried than any one else, for they saw what
+the people thought. It began to dawn upon
+them that the united opinion of hundreds of men,
+even though of the despised <hi rend="italic">plebs</hi>, or peasants,
+was not exactly a thing to be overlooked. That
+night was a black and anxious one.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+On the following morning, Naso, Caius Cossus,
+and some other leaders came to see Calvo and ask
+his opinion of the mystery. He had not been
+at the Goat’s Marsh the day before, nor had
+Cossus and others of the friends of the vanished
+chief. All the men who had been there, of the
+upper class, were enemies of Romulus. It
+was a most unpleasant position for them.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Calvo heard the story gravely, without making
+any comment.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The storm had not been nearly so severe in
+Rome; in fact it was not much more than an
+ordinary summer storm. But when Naso told
+of it he described it as something beyond anything
+that could be natural.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Do you think,</q> asked Calvo coolly at last,
+<pb n="258"/><anchor id="Pg258"/><q>that the gods had anything to do with these
+strange appearances?</q> Naso could not say.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>There have always been strange happenings
+about this man,</q> said Calvo thoughtfully.
+<q>His very birth was strange; his appearance
+among us was sudden and unexpected. What
+the gods send they can also take away.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>Do you think then,</q> asked Cossus, <q>that he
+was taken by the gods to heaven?</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>I do not know,</q> said Calvo. <q>You say
+you found no trace of him? But even a man
+struck by lightning is not destroyed.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+The frightened men looked at each other.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+Fabius the priest was the first to speak.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>It is at any rate not true that we have murdered
+him,</q> he said boldly, <q>and that is what men
+are saying in the streets.</q>
+</p>
+
+<p>
+<q>And it may be true that he has been taken
+by the gods,</q> said Naso eagerly. They went
+out, still talking, and Calvo smiled to himself.
+He did not know just what had happened, but
+Romulus had told him that after this last appearance
+to the people he was going away, never
+to come back. Apparently that was what he had
+done. It did not surprise the old pontiff at all
+when he heard, an hour or two after, that Fabius
+had made a speech and told the people that Romulus
+had been taken bodily to the skies, in the
+<pb n="259"/><anchor id="Pg259"/>midst of the crashing and flaring of the thunder
+and lightning, and that he would no more be seen
+on earth. There were some unbelievers, but
+after a time this was quite generally thought to
+be true.
+</p><anchor id="illus272"/>
+<figure url="images/illus272.png" rend="w100">
+ <figDesc>Illustration: Far away, in a cavern on a mountain height, there lived for many years an old shepherd</figDesc>
+</figure>
+<p>
+It had the effect of settling all quarrels at
+once. When they had time to think it over, both
+factions agreed that Romulus was right. They
+could see it themselves. Within a few years his
+memory was better loved, more powerful, and
+more closely followed in all his ways and sayings
+than ever he had been in life.
+</p>
+
+<p>
+He never returned to Rome, but far away, in
+<pb n="260"/><anchor id="Pg260"/>a cavern on a mountain height, there lived for
+many years an old shepherd who became very
+dear to the simple people around him. He had
+a servant named Peppo who loved him well and
+whom he treated more as a son than as a slave.
+He had a little plot of ground which he cultivated,
+with nine bean-rows and various kinds
+of herbs, and a row of beehives stood near the
+entrance to his cave. There was nothing he
+could not do with animals, and the birds used to
+come and perch on his fingers and his shoulders
+and head, and sing. Even the wolves would not
+harm him, and one year a mother fox brought
+up a litter of four cubs within a few yards of his
+door. The young people used to come to him
+to get him to tell their fortunes, and if he advised
+against a thing they never went contrary to what
+he said. When he died and was buried, his servant
+returned to the place from which he came,
+and then Tertius Calvo, who was by that time
+a very old man, learned certainly where Romulus
+the founder of Rome had gone. But he
+kept the story to himself.
+</p>
+
+</div><div type="chapter" rend="page-break-before: always">
+<pb n="261"/><anchor id="Pg261"/>
+<index index="toc" level1="A Roman road"/><index index="pdf" level1="A Roman road"/>
+<head>
+A ROMAN ROAD
+</head>
+
+<lg>
+<l>Once along the Roman road with measured, rhythmic stride</l>
+<l>Marched the Roman legionaries in their valiant pride.</l>
+<l>Men of petty towns and tribes, under Caesar’s hand,</l>
+<l>Welded into Empire then their people and their land.</l>
+<l>Now along that ancient road the silent motors run,</l>
+<l>Driven by every ancient race that lives beneath the sun.</l>
+</lg>
+
+<lg>
+<l>Swarming from their barren plains, wild barbarian hordes</l>
+<l>Wasted all the fruitful soil—then the Roman swords</l>
+<l>Leagued with Gallic pike and sling, held the red frontier,</l>
+<l>Saved the cradle of our folk, all that we hold dear.</l>
+<l>Now above the towers that rise where Rome’s great eagles flew,</l>
+<l>Circle dauntless aeroplanes to guard their folk anew.</l>
+</lg>
+
+<lg>
+<l>Gods who loved the sons of Mars found in field and wood</l>
+<l>Altars built with reverent care—saw the work was good.</l>
+<l>Simple, brave and generous, quick to speech and mirth;</l>
+<l>Loving all the pleasant ways of the kindly earth;</l>
+<pb n="262"/><anchor id="Pg262"/><l>Thus they built the stately walls that still unfallen stand.</l>
+<l>Guarding for their ancient faith the dear, unchanging land!</l>
+</lg>
+
+ <lg>
+<l>Winds and waves and leaping flames all have served our race.</l>
+<l>Flint and bronze and steel had each their little day of grace.</l>
+<l>But the lightning fleets to-day along our singing wires,</l>
+<l>And the harnessed floods to-day are fuel for our fires.</l>
+<l>Armored through the clouds we glide on swift electric wings.</l>
+<l>Through the trenches of the hills a joyous giant sings.</l>
+<l>Light and Flame and Power and Steel are welded into one</l>
+<l>To serve the task set long ago,—when roads were first begun!</l>
+</lg>
+
+<p rend="margin-top: 3; center">
+THE END
+</p>
+ </div></body>
+ <back>
+<div rend="page-break-before:right; x-class: boxed">
+ <index index="pdf" level1="Transcriber's Note"/><index index="toc" level1="Transcriber’s Note"/>
+ <head>Transcriber’s Note</head>
+
+ <p>The following changes have been made to the text:</p>
+ <list>
+ <item><ref target="corr118">page 118</ref>, <q>some</q> changed to <q>same</q></item>
+ <item><ref target="corr233">page 233</ref>, period added after <q>Rome</q></item>
+
+ </list>
+ <p>Variations in hyphenation (e.g. <q>cattlemen</q>, <q>cattle-men</q>;
+ <q>roadmaking</q>, <q>road-making</q>)
+ and spelling (e.g. <q>Caesar</q>, <q>Cæsar</q>)
+ have not been changed.</p>
+ </div>
+ <div rend="page-break-before: right">
+ <divGen type="pgfooter"/>
+ </div>
+ </back>
+ </text>
+</TEI.2>
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/cover.jpg b/36296-tei/images/cover.jpg
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..db5d8ea
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/cover.jpg
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus001.png b/36296-tei/images/illus001.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d8c9aff
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus001.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus002.png b/36296-tei/images/illus002.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..706d8f5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus002.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus025.png b/36296-tei/images/illus025.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..13c8ca5
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus025.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus034.png b/36296-tei/images/illus034.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..92aafb8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus034.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus046.png b/36296-tei/images/illus046.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2725b72
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus046.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus058.png b/36296-tei/images/illus058.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5d6988e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus058.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus072.png b/36296-tei/images/illus072.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..45753a2
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus072.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus085.png b/36296-tei/images/illus085.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b312881
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus085.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus092.png b/36296-tei/images/illus092.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..3fbf6d8
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus092.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus109.png b/36296-tei/images/illus109.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..09d68f0
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus109.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus116.png b/36296-tei/images/illus116.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..8f0b65a
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus116.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus145.png b/36296-tei/images/illus145.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d3a98bf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus145.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus152.png b/36296-tei/images/illus152.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..5226414
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus152.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus157.png b/36296-tei/images/illus157.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d177822
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus157.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus160.png b/36296-tei/images/illus160.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..71db73c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus160.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus174.png b/36296-tei/images/illus174.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..dd5089b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus174.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus183.png b/36296-tei/images/illus183.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b2c6823
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus183.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus191.png b/36296-tei/images/illus191.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..801328e
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus191.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus216.png b/36296-tei/images/illus216.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..9297afd
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus216.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus229.png b/36296-tei/images/illus229.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7c3b924
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus229.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus248.png b/36296-tei/images/illus248.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..b0f493f
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus248.png
Binary files differ
diff --git a/36296-tei/images/illus272.png b/36296-tei/images/illus272.png
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..2a5accf
--- /dev/null
+++ b/36296-tei/images/illus272.png
Binary files differ